put_v in_o record_n and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o reveal_v &_o then_o write_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o first_o &_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v afterward_o or_o publish_v in_o write_v wherein_o we_o shall_v only_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o authority_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n unwritten_a be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o aswell_o both_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o wrest_v or_o alter_v the_o same_o secondlie_o we_o doubt_v not_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o church_n part_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o crier_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o proclaim_v the_o statute_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o either_o of_o more_o or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o but_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v faithful_o to_o proclaim_v all_o thing_n even_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o traitor_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o provide_v and_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v find_v faithful_a 8_o thirdlie_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n canonical_a the_o church_n discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o not_o canonical_a that_o see_v it_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v decipher_v &_o discern_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o office_n doubtless_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v a_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v foolish_o dream_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n have_v accept_v and_o allow_v some_o scripture_n and_o have_v refuse_v other_o some_o to_o be_v no_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o it_o list_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a kind_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v grant_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thereby_o they_o easy_o know_v which_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o as_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n they_o dissever_v by_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n from_o the_o other_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v once_o do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v what_o interpretation_n it_o will_v but_o both_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v daily_a to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o king_n letter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o city_n or_o province_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o lieutenant_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o place_n by_o very_a use_n and_o moral_a skill_n know_v well_o enough_o whether_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o feign_a nor_o deprave_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o alter_v transform_v and_o wrest_v they_o after_o their_o own_o will_n even_o so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a witness_n but_o also_o a_o sure_a keeper_n of_o god_n book_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o otherwise_o than_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o right_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o of_o pâ—ato_n and_o which_o be_v not_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v think_v comparable_a to_o either_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o among_o we_o christian_n every_o one_o can_v easy_o espy_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n and_o much_o less_o be_v think_v to_o excel_v he_o even_o so_o the_o church_n must_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n prefer_v her_o credit_n or_o authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n augustine_n 9_o but_o they_o allege_v that_o augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o but_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n have_v this_o latin_a word_n commouéret_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o move_v with_o the_o help_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o move_v of_o itself_o he_o faith_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o minister_n work_v together_o by_o he_o for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pour_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o instrument_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v to_o move_v together_o by_o he_o than_o absolute_o by_o themselves_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 28._o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v manichei_n shall_v aswell_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o he_o beléeve_v that_o the_o epistle_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v write_v by_o manicheus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o preserve_v among_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v on_o this_o sort_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o faithful_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n preach_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o writing_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o four_o &_o five_o chapter_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o god_n himself_o doubtless_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n stand_v in_o disputation_n with_o the_o heretic_n do_v therefore_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o they_o allow_v not_o full_a and_o whole_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o such_o church_n as_o be_v certeinelie_o know_v to_o be_v apostolic_a for_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o such_o church_n shall_v be_v continual_a witness_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n 10_o but_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o common_a rule_n vaunt_v by_o the_o logician_n namely_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o more_o so_o logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n for_o the_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v so_o whereupon_o they_o gather_v this_o reason_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v authority_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o logician_n take_v place_n only_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v call_v final_a but_o that_o in_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o firm_a for_o although_o this_o inferior_a world_n of_o we_o be_v warm_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n it_o follow_v not_o similitude_n similitude_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n be_v therefore_o more_o hot_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v warm_v likewise_o surfetter_n and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v droonke_v by_o reason_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o can_v conclude_v thereby_o that_o wine_n be_v more_o intemperate_a than_o they_o yea_o &_o the_o logician_n teach_v that_o the_o foresay_a rule_n be_v then_o firm_a and_o true_a in_o efficient_a cause_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v whole_a and_o perfect_a not_o when_o they_o be_v mangle_v and_o unperfect_a which_o point_n doubtless_o be_v smallie_o observe_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o credit_n which_o
the_o melt_a calf_n 20_o exod._n 32_o 20_o other_o good_a prince_n also_o and_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n neither_o have_v we_o ever_o perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v overthrower_n of_o image_n but_o the_o worker_n of_o image_n the_o first_o perhaps_o church_n who_o first_o paint_a church_n which_o paint_v the_o church_n be_v paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n which_o yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o fact_n when_o the_o faithful_a sort_n meet_v together_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o felix_n the_o martyr_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o religious_a banquet_n and_o when_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n than_o reason_n will_v that_o father_n devise_v to_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n by_o behold_v of_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sober_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o banquet_n but_o howsoever_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a father_n mean_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o offend_v double_a for_o first_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v bankete_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v fault_n withal_o by_o the_o apostle_n 22_o 1._o co._n 11_o 22_o concern_v those_o feast_n moreover_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o that_o he_o think_v man_n be_v more_o instruct_v by_o dumb_a picture_n than_o by_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o they_o shall_v temperate_o and_o sober_o spend_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n this_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o most_o void_a of_o all_o danger_n prudentius_n prudentius_n prudentius_n also_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n sing_v the_o passion_n of_o cassianus_n the_o martyr_n say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o he_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantius_n and_o hiren_n bishop_n nilus_n a_o bishop_n one_o nilus_n a_o bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o counsel_v he_o that_o shall_v build_v a_o new_a church_n to_o garnish_v the_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n but_o what_o bishop_n this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v a_o martyr_n indeed_o he_o be_v call_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o so_o become_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o permit_v unto_o the_o christian_n to_o build_v church_n public_o further_o in_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a we_o read_v many_o feign_a thing_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o those_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n there_o also_o it_o be_v report_v that_o gregorius_n nissenus_n weep_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o abraham_n but_o whether_o that_o image_n be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o appear_v not_o there_o also_o it_o be_v read_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o euphemia_n the_o virgin_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o calcedonia_n howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v these_o picture_n be_v in_o the_o church-porch_n image_n augustin_n temple_n have_v no_o image_n but_o that_o augustine_n have_v no_o image_n in_o his_o temple_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 113._o psalm_n the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n he_o write_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n for_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n doubtless_o we_o also_o have_v many_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o matter_n or_o metal_n for_o the_o use_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o vessel_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o hereby_o we_o serve_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o these_o vessel_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v they_o a_o mouth_n &_o speak_v not_o have_v they_o eye_n &_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v do_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o through_o they_o we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v a_o very_a mad_a cause_n of_o impiety_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o image_n be_v not_o there_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v confess_v himself_o inexcusable_a 24_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n they_o cite_v basil_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o basil_n expound_v but_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o basil_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o act_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o they_o in_o his_o oration_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v right_o and_o orderly_o whereby_o other_o might_n again_o and_o again_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n for_o painter_n while_o they_o paint_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o valiant_a man_n they_o stir_v up_o other_o unto_o laudable_a enterprise_n man_n begin_v even_o at_o the_o first_o upon_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n bear_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o image_n at_o home_n with_o they_o afterward_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o private_a use_n of_o they_o they_o set_v they_o not_o within_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o porch_n again_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o church_n will_v they_o not_o bring_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n unto_o our_o memory_n and_o final_o there_o ensue_v a_o adoration_n constantine_n with_o his_o son_n justinian_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n make_v picture_n the_o which_o afterward_o philippicus_n take_v away_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o follow_v afterward_o very_o fierce_a contention_n and_o see_v paul_n say_v 16._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 16._o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n at_o this_o day_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v fraught_v with_o image_n how_o the_o ancient_a christian_n order_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n tertullian_n express_v in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la the_o 30._o chapter_n we_o say_v he_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o unto_o picture_n 2._o lib._n instit_fw-la 2_o cap._n 2._o lactantius_n reprove_v the_o ethnik_n say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o those_o who_o the_o image_n do_v represent_v be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v unto_o our_o adversary_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o they_o which_o you_o turn_v unto_o the_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n also_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o argument_n image_n other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o temple_n for_o aelius_n lampridius_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v to_o appoint_v church_n unto_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o which_o do_v dissuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o the_o temple_n and_o image_n will_v be_v forsake_v and_o all_o man_n will_v become_v christian_n for_o those_o church_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v mind_v to_o give_v they_o he_o build_v without_o image_n insomuch_o as_o those_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o erect_v without_o image_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o adrian_n moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n which_o call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o very_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o turk_n as_o jew_n will_v be_v content_a to_o become_v christian_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v great_o offend_v at_o our_o image_n hebrew_n paulus_n ricius_fw-la a_o learned_a hebrew_n whereupon_o paulus_n ricius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a hebrew_n which_o be_v christen_v at_o pavia_n say_v it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o image_n shall_v be_v remoove_v out_o of_o church_n because_o many_o of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o be_v call_v
five_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n repentance_n the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n it_o also_o further_v much_o if_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o if_o his_o godliness_n be_v show_v that_o by_o compare_v the_o contrary_a in_o we_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o off_o we_o be_v from_o christ_n moreover_o if_o we_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a and_o that_o it_o be_v show_v that_o sin_n do_v exclude_v we_o from_o they_o thirdlie_o if_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v urge_v and_o right_o expound_v that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o require_v and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v debtor_n there_o may_v also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v example_n of_o repentance_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v excellent_a man_n in_o humane_a worthiness_n such_o be_v david_n ezechias_n manasses_n nabuchadnez-zar_a and_o peter_n these_o example_n show_v that_o this_o way_n which_o christ_n teach_v must_v be_v follow_v the_o effect_n must_v be_v weigh_v namely_o refresh_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v refresh_v you_o this_o repentance_n work_v marvelous_a joy_n first_o of_o all_o in_o we_o secondlie_o in_o the_o church_n 28._o matt._n 11_o 28._o also_o among_o the_o heavenly_a company_n christ_n say_v greater_n be_v the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o one_o penitent_a sinner_n than_o of_o nintie_a and_o nine_o that_o be_v just_a 7._o luk._n 15_o 7._o this_o place_n do_v augustine_n handle_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o victorinus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n at_o rome_n a_o confession_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o great_a joy_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n last_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v be_v set_v forth_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v penitent_n héereunto_o serve_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n further_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o shepherd_n 11._o luk._n 15_o 11._o which_o leave_v his_o whole_a flock_n go_v to_o seek_v for_o one_o sheep_n also_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o find_v a_o groat_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o luke_n let_v this_o suffice_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o repentance_n the_o nine_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v treat_v and_o discourse_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o purgatotorie_n and_o of_o other_o papistical_a corruption_n 23._o in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o verse_n 23._o but_o forsomuch_o as_o superstitious_a man_n do_v labour_n by_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v and_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o confirm_v the_o same_o afterward_o we_o will_v bring_v weighty_a argument_n against_o their_o error_n further_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o shall_v be_v confute_v the_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o withstand_v this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o first_o god_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o measure_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n that_o god_n be_v so_o very_o good_a that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v compel_v we_o to_o many_o and_o almost_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o bind_v we_o so_o great_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o in_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n he_o limit_v we_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o latize_n within_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o shall_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o find_v so_o prompt_a and_o willing_a as_o they_o will_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v they_o in_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v very_o lawful_a neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o great_a praise_n and_o reward_n wherefore_o they_o term_v such_o work_n not_o to_o be_v work_n of_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n and_o see_v such_o kind_n of_o action_n as_o they_o say_v be_v most_o honest_a and_o most_o holy_a they_o call_v they_o work_v of_o supererogation_n name_v whence_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v name_v that_o be_v a_o overplus_n of_o well_o deserve_v as_o though_o by_o they_o we_o bestow_v and_o give_v more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o these_o thing_n adversary_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o bring_v the_o first_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n and_o that_o by_o all_o law_n to_o take_v his_o expensis_fw-la while_n he_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v they_o wherefore_o he_o give_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereupon_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 9_o i_o abstein_v even_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o and_o will_v not_o you_o temper_v yourselves_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a further_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v keep_v the_o commandment_n behold_v say_v they_o christ_n describe_v to_o he_o a_o general_a keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n the_o young_a man_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o testify_v that_o he_o keep_v those_o commandment_n from_o his_o childhood_n christ_n hear_v this_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v thy_o way_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o possesse_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o he_o have_v first_o as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n this_o do_v christ_n as_o be_v perfect_a set_v before_o he_o which_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n also_o they_o bring_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n touch_v sole_a life_n or_o virginity_n 38._o verse_n 28._o and._n 38._o which_o state_n be_v so_o free_o lay_v before_o we_o as_o he_o which_o take_v not_o the_o same_o upon_o he_o may_v have_v salvation_n but_o he_o which_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o be_v both_o commend_v the_o more_o and_o be_v say_v to_o do_v somewhat_o better_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o do_v better_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o only_o that_o he_o give_v counsel_n whereupon_o they_o appoint_v many_o evangelical_a counsel_n paul_n the_o schoolman_n descant_v upon_o the_o word_n counsel_n in_o paul_n the_o which_o thomas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n do_v thus_o define_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v persuasion_n of_o a_o great_a good_a add_v to_o the_o commandment_n that_o a_o more_o ready_a &_o better_a end_n may_v be_v attein_v the_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o that_o we_o contemn_v they_o not_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n both_o admit_v and_o execute_v they_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n they_o gather_v a_o reason_n also_o of_o almesdéeds_a as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o and_o he_o give_v the_o five_o part_n this_o man_n say_v they_o do_v undoubted_o more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v wherefore_o christ_n 1._o luke_n 21_o 1._o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o luke_n commend_v the_o poor_a silly_a widow_n because_o she_o pour_v out_o all_o her_o substance_n be_v but_o one_o small_a farthing_n offer_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n see_v other_o give_v of_o that_o which_o be_v overplus_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o conclude_v that_o she_o bestow_v more_o than_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v reason_n the_o five_o reason_n yea_o moreover_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o these_o man_n the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n wherein_o the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n consist_v because_o unto_o such_o satisfaction_n they_o require_v work_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o due_a for_o if_o that_o penitent_a person_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o any_o other_o respect_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n last_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o allege_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o rom._n 8_o 35._o
in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caution_n 5_o neither_o may_v that_o break_a and_o quaver_v music_n be_v lawful_o retain_v wherewith_o they_o which_o be_v present_a be_v so_o hinder_v as_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n though_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v it_o caution_n 6_o furthermore_n heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v sing_v without_o choice_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o which_o be_v by_o just_a reason_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o ecclesiastical_a music_n will_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o fable_n and_o trifle_n yea_o we_o see_v already_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n many_o fond_a sequence_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o fabulous_a hymn_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o rather_o stir_v up_o laughter_n and_o loathsomeness_n than_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o hearer_n ambrose_n the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o i_o will_v dispraise_v the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n and_o other_o hymn_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o judge_v that_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v instruct_v chrysostom_n the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o also_o admonish_v the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n seem_v also_o meet_a to_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o they_o be_v extant_a whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n make_v mention_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o further_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n valentine_n the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n of_o which_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v must_v of_o all_o other_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o they_o the_o most_o corrupt_a psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o the_o history_n of_o sozomenus_n declare_v but_o now_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o godly_a &_o religious_a song_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o grant_v congregation_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n give_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o upon_o just_a cause_n use_v it_o not_o the_o same_o can_v be_v justly_o condemn_v so_o that_o it_o defend_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n either_o reproove_v other_o church_n which_o use_v sing_v and_o music_n or_o else_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o either_o use_v very_o little_a sing_n or_o well-néere_a none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o the_o harmony_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v perceive_v in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o christian_n people_n do_v run_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o a_o stage_n play_v where_o they_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o pipe_v and_o sing_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v rather_o abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a than_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o pleasure_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o death_n of_o consolation_n of_o mourn_v and_o burial_n &_o in_o what_o state_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n action_n in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o us._n in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 12._o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n act_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n see_v it_o most_o of_o all_o redound_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o will_v shut_v up_o his_o benefit_n within_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o same_o it_o will_v derive_v the_o force_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o same_o concur_v very_o well_o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n which_o cyrillus_n write_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n namely_o that_o god_n the_o word_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n assume_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n for_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n he_o only_o put_v on_o a_o particular_a man_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o he_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v the_o rest_n even_o as_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n shall_v sudden_o catch_v hold_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o inflame_v a_o parcel_n of_o hay_o indeed_o it_o will_v first_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o but_o afterward_o pass_v through_o by_o little_a and_o little_a death_n if_o christ_n remoove_v sin_n he_o also_o remoove_v death_n it_o will_v kindle_v the_o whole_a stack_n of_o hay_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a the_o divinity_n do_v first_o remove_v all_o sin_n from_o the_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v and_o by_o remove_n sin_n remove_v death_n secondlie_o through_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n from_o the_o beléever_n according_a as_o john_n say_v 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n from_o they_o he_o have_v also_o drive_v away_o death_n therefore_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n death_n see_v we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a unto_o death_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o do_v death_n remain_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o through_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o the_o same_o rest_v still_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o day_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n for_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v still_o any_o part_n of_o the_o relik_n of_o his_o oldness_n even_o so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v death_n about_o with_o us._n wherefore_o we_o shall_v once_o die_v at_o the_o last_o that_o we_o may_v put_v off_o what_o infection_n soever_o we_o get_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o a_o body_n altogether_o change_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v ¶_o look_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o epistle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 7._o dead_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 2_o but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v our_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a first_o this_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o of_o the_o father_n 35._o look_v iu_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 31_o and_o 35._o verse_n 41._o vers_fw-la 33_o 35._o christ_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n weep_v over_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o his_o sister_n weep_v he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o have_v that_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v it_o they_o themselves_o boast_v thereof_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v such_o affection_n if_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la and_o other_o father_n at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v mourn_v for_o this_o understand_v thou_o not_o of_o mourn_v at_o all_o but_o of_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o according_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sorrow_n concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n as_o other_o sorrow_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n fault_n they_o be_v if_o thou_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o that_o be_v
shall_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o same_o devil_n hindrance_n to_o our_o calling_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o see_v such_o manner_n of_o impediment_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o some_o which_o happen_v outward_o both_o kind_n be_v lay_v in_o our_o way_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n he_o work_v that_o man_n may_v despair_v and_o become_v of_o faint_a courage_n and_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n &_o so_o to_o become_v negligent_a but_o if_o he_o prosper_v not_o this_o way_n he_o from_o elsewhere_o offer_v enmity_n hatred_n sedition_n &_o trouble_n but_o &_o if_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v neither_o lawful_o call_v nor_o yet_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o disquiet_v they_o for_o he_o suffer_v they_o safe_o and_o sound_o to_o sleep_v on_o both_o side_n but_o god_n put_v himself_o among_o these_o trouble_n and_o many_o way_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v he_o first_o by_o his_o word_n impediment_n help_v against_o these_o impediment_n for_o he_o foreshow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n secondlie_o also_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_n of_o their_o vocation_n furthermore_o against_o the_o first_o impediment_n he_o give_v strength_n and_o stableness_n of_o mind_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v withstand_v he_o he_o discourage_v he_o and_o make_v he_o feeble_a thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n stand_v and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n though_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o many_o violence_n yet_o it_o shall_v stand_v wherefore_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o call_n and_o not_o to_o despair_v and_o become_v afraid_a of_o adversity_n 14_o first_o you_o must_v understande_v that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o immediate_o as_o they_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o self_n choose_v and_o call_v some_o man_n and_o that_o sometime_o he_o do_v the_o same_o by_o man_n and_o that_o immediate_a call_n of_o god_n calling_n two_o manner_n of_o calling_n be_v either_o general_a as_o unto_o justification_n life_n salvation_n or_o else_o particular_a as_o to_o teach_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n to_o bear_v a_o office_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o ought_v straight_o way_n to_o obey_v after_o we_o understande_v that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god._n howbeit_o every_o man_n must_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o devil_n shift_v in_o himself_o and_o deceive_v man_n under_o the_o show_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o other_o call_v which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v man_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o call_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o especial_o these_o four_o cause_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o nature_n itself_o of_o the_o function_n the_o same_o must_v be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o mercenary_a soldier_n and_o bawd_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o form_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n that_o money_n ambition_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o mean_a therein_o in_o the_o efficient_a we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o people_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o force_n nothing_o at_o all_o must_v be_v attempt_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a take_n on_o he_o it_o do_v behoove_v that_o the_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o some_o good_a thing_n namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v holpen_v that_o no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o gain_n or_o commodity_n or_o other_o mean_n against_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n choose_v what_o they_o must_v regard_v which_o choose_v they_o which_o choose_v must_v regard_v not_o only_o that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v be_v willing_a but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v skill_n and_o be_v able_a for_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o have_v skill_n but_o also_o have_v strength_n to_o be_v able_a and_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o ought_v man_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o but_o god_n when_o he_o call_v any_o man_n inquire_v not_o after_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o all_o to_o pass_v and_o give_v they_o but_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o many_o be_v most_o unméete_a think_v themselves_o fit_a and_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v and_o apt_a choose_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v which_o be_v choose_v yet_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o shamefastness_n or_o modesty_n do_v think_v themselves_o unfit_a wherefore_o the_o judgement_n ought_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o that_o function_n he_o must_v make_v protestation_n what_o he_o judge_v of_o himself_o but_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o if_o they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o mind_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n 15._o in._n 1._o cor._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n how_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 16._o chapter_n themselves_o how_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o steven_n ordain_v themselves_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o stephana_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v themselves_o see_v the_o same_o make_v a_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o disorder_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n perhaps_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v be_v contemn_v and_o each_o one_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n may_v usurp_v ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o anabaptiste_n anabaptist_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o this_o place_n among_o other_o they_o cite_v howbeit_o if_o we_o weigh_v those_o word_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o timothy_n these_o man_n be_v soon_o discharge_v from_o the_o suspect_n of_o ambition_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n let_v he_o through_o weigh_v whether_o he_o seek_v for_o riches_n and_o honour_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o function_n and_o labour_n of_o a_o bishop_n chrysost_n chrysost_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n otherwise_o understand_v it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o man_n ordain_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o choose_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n &_o whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n calling_n that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a calling_n that_o we_o shall_v observe_v a_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o that_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o break_v out_o and_o make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v credit_n give_v to_o his_o apostleship_n reason_n the_o 1._o reason_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o vocation_n epistle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o mention_v every_o where_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o what_o need_n have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o unto_o titus_n to_o have_v reckon_v up_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n the_o property_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 6._o the_o 2._o &_o 3._o reason_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 2._o 6._o if_o every_o man_n may_v obtrude_v himself_o at_o his_o own_o will_n those_o thing_n declare_v 22._o the_o 4_o reason_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 22._o that_o there_o aught_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v have_v some_o choice_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o soudenlie_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o man_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o which_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v do_v rash_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v be_v choose_v before_o other_o neither_o will_v it_o easy_o stand_v which_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 11._o eph._n 4._o 11._o that_o god_n place_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 6._o rom._n 12._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n
of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o some_o spiritual_a man_n may_v perhaps_o agree_v with_o they_o very_o few_o they_o be_v and_o be_v overmatch_v both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n neither_o deal_n they_o always_o valiant_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o govern_v the_o council_n for_o he_o summon_v suspend_v allow_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n who_o how_o true_o he_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a all_o man_n understand_v beside_o further_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n &_o therefore_o most_o spiritual_a none_o that_o be_v spiritual_a can_v decree_v in_o counsel_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o for_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o in_o counsel_n they_o have_v sundry_a time_n define_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o communion_n be_v mangle_v matrimony_n be_v forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n innumerable_a abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o mass_n namely_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o superstition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o infinite_a pestilence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o authority_n a_o council_n shall_v have_v augustine_n show_v in_o the_o 3._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o maximinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n when_o he_o say_v but_o now_o neither_o aught_o i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o though_o we_o will_v prejudice_n one_o a_o other_o neither_o must_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o not_o yet_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o scripture_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v thing_n with_o thing_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n strive_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v each_o man_n own_o testimony_n but_o by_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o father_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v the_o letler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a counsel_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n give_v place_n to_o none_o and_o the_o same_o father_n write_v unto_o jerom_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o reprehend_v of_o peter_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o most_o manifest_o appeal_v from_o the_o father_n which_o jerom_o cite_v 12._o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bow_n pag._n 72._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 59_o &_o pag._n 235._o &_o 419._o joh._n 16._o 12._o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o often_o time_n object_n unto_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v they_o away_o whereof_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v appoint_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n remain_v in_o man_n to_o appoint_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o worshipping_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o abide_v such_o thing_n who_o both_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v conversant_a from_o their_o childhood_n in_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v moses_n able_a to_o teach_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o can_v not_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o express_o and_o effectual_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v print_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o shall_v prompt_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o moreover_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v it_o unto_o they_o 15._o joh._n 14._o 26._o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o decree_v neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v god_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v when_o they_o deal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v reprehend_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o fruit_n yea_o and_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n unto_o jerusalem_n 6._o gal._n 2._o 6._o not_o to_o derive_v doctrine_n from_o they_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a he_o go_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o boast_v that_o it_o do_v have_v for_o what_o cause_n counsel_n shall_v be_v sometime_o have_v if_o counsel_n be_v otherwhile_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o church_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o when_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v perceive_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v either_o by_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n no_o very_o not_o to_o a_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v show_v from_o heaven_n any_o thing_n other_o than_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o we_o also_o must_v esteem_v none_o to_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v aright_o if_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n judgement_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 3._o look_v part_n 1_o pl._n 6._o act._n 7._o we_o must_v retain_v if_o we_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o papistical_a church_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o esteem_v it_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o neither_o must_v our_o adversary_n be_v hear_v who_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o receive_v some_o and_o refuse_v some_o which_o it_o may_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o have_v excel_v the_o scripture_n but_o these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n some_o man_n replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o oracle_n unto_o man_n the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v register_v in_o writing_n these_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o other_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o happen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v admit_v but_o &_o if_o they_o which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o be_v know_v &_o receive_v they_o altogether_o submit_v themselves_o and_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o most_o sure_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n &_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a consequent_a
unless_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o so_o he_o drive_v the_o pope_n to_o recant_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o peter_n who_o as_o testify_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v justly_o and_o of_o due_a desert_n reproove_v 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o because_o he_o together_o with_o certain_a other_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v ask_v these_o man_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o faith_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n say_v 33._o luk._n 23._o 33._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v if_o they_o will_v transfer_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v with_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o peter_n do_v represent_v shall_v endure_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o when_o as_o they_o apply_v that_o say_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o deal_v too_o impudent_o why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o apply_v unto_o their_o pope_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n in_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o himself_o 23_o mat._n 16._o 23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n he_o also_o call_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 36_o mat._n 14._o 31._o mark_n 9_o 36_o a_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 52_o mat._n 26._o 52_o also_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v observe_v the_o world_n perhaps_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o war_n paul_n also_o unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o express_a word_n testify_v of_o peter_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v most_o manifest_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n see_v they_o do_v notable_o agree_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o fellow_n gather_v flower_n unto_o themselves_o and_o only_o unto_o that_o purpose_n derive_v those_o thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n seem_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o power_n honour_n and_o tyranny_n and_o thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v away_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n &_o counsel_n augustine_n augustine_n thus_o do_v not_o augustine_n deal_v with_o maximinus_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v when_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o neither_o object_n thou_o unto_o i_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n nor_o i_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v neither_o i_o be_o bind_v unto_o this_o nor_o thou_o unto_o that_o but_o let_v we_o deal_v by_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n 16_o but_o of_o this_o part_n shall_v be_v say_v enough_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n paul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o paul_n namely_o doctrine_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o care_n of_o discipline_n which_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o to_o be_v feign_v by_o we_o and_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o manifest_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n whereof_o in_o the_o 5._o 25._o verse_n 25._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n hereof_o be_v gather_v that_o beside_o a_o inward_a cleanse_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v require_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a life_n he_o note_v when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o by_o live_v godly_a the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o lay_v away_o the_o affection_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 17_o hosius_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o these_o note_v our_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v approve_v church_n why_o hosius_n reject_v these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o heretic_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a church_n for_o he_o see_v that_o among_o we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n administer_v and_o discipline_n not_o altogether_o neglect_v so_o as_o leave_v those_o mark_n he_o bring_v in_o other_o all_o which_o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n he_o say_v moreover_o counsel_n whether_o we_o just_o complain_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o uniustlie_o complain_v of_o counsel_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v assemble_v of_o bishop_n only_a and_o that_o therein_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o place_n for_o lay_v man_n it_o have_v always_o say_v he_o be_v do_v after_o this_o sort_n whereupon_o of_o the_o father_n the_o counsel_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v episcopalia_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n counsel_n indeed_o so_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o call_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o meet_v together_o be_v bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n see_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o better_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o skilful_a of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o call_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v call_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n christian_a synod_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o sound_o prove_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n or_o join_v together_o only_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o lay_v man_n exclude_v counsel_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n oftentimes_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o not_o only_o be_v present_a but_o also_o subscribe_v together_o with_o bishop_n unto_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v constantine_n in_o the_o 6._o synod_n &_o basil_n in_o the_o 8._o who_o say_v he_o subscribe_v that_o he_o may_v imitate_v the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n and_o martianus_n all_o which_o as_o he_o say_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o counsel_n theodoritus_n in_o his_o history_n record_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a command_v the_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v discuss_v the_o controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o judge_n the_o form_n of_o deal_v than_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v judge_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o eusebius_n pamphili_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o caesaria_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n subscribe_v constantine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a command_v the_o father_n to_o subscribe_v and_o command_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o not_o by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o partition_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n like_o a_o stock_n or_o looker_n on_o but_o he_o do_v his_o part_n among_o the_o bishop_n panormitan_n panormitan_n do_v not_o panormitan_n also_o write_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v a_o lay_v man_n that_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o deal_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o against_o we_o they_o object_v the_o act_n of_o augusta_n pulcheria_n which_o be_v sister_n unto_o theodosius_n the_o young_a also_o the_o wife_n
one_o of_o another_o for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o else_o contrariwise_o but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o man_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n go_v away_o it_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n use_v the_o verb_n substantive_a of_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n doubtless_o he_o may_v have_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n this_o represent_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n or_o else_o thus_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n all_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o refuse_v the_o say_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o pronounce_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v there_o shall_v be_v two_o substance_n together_o at_o once_o yea_o and_o those_o corporal_a substance_n and_o they_o shall_v one_o pierce_v another_o which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v remoove_v again_o there_o will_v be_v a_o imminent_a danger_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v if_o bread_n remain_v there_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v worship_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v meet_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v join_v either_o unto_o bread_n or_o unto_o wine_n they_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o there_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o only_o offer_v a_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v 4_o afterward_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n irenaeus_n they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o themselves_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n first_o thy_o cite_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v in_o the_o five_o book_n when_o the_o cup_n temper_v and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o tertullian_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o origen_n origen_n chapter_n say_v this_o bread_n which_o god_n be_v the_o word_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n ambrose_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v of_o bread_n become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o like_a say_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 60._o homily_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o tom_n say_v this_o sacrament_n be_v like_a unto_o wax_n put_v unto_o the_o fire_n where_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v but_o whole_o become_v like_o the_o fire_n so_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spend_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n upon_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o 23._o psalm_n say_v that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n whenas_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n expound_v that_o sentence_n fall_v you_o down_o before_o his_o footstool_n affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o bread_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o us._n hilary_n hilary_n and_o hilarius_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o will_v only_o and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n meat_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n leo._n leo._n leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n let_v we_o pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n they_o add_v yâ—_z damascenus_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n also_o theophilact_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o theophilact_n theophilact_n who_o most_o plain_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o change_v of_o element_n but_o as_o touch_v anselm_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n aswell_o old_a as_o new_a they_o say_v make_v of_o their_o side_n and_o they_o bring_v in_o counsel_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o especial_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o chest_n receive_v not_o common_a flesh_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sanctify_a flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v become_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n itself_o vercellensis_n the_o council_n of_o vercellensis_n and_o they_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o vercellensis_n under_o leo_n the_o 9_o whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o who_o recantation_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n they_o cite_v also_o the_o lateran_n council_n at_o rome_n lateranensis_fw-la the_o roman_a council_n call_v lateranensis_fw-la under_o innocentius_n 3._o who_o mention_a transubstantiation_n in_o the_o decretalle_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la martha_n constance_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o wickliefe_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v this_o transubstantiation_n further_o they_o cite_v for_o themselves_o scotus_n scotus_n as_o they_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherewith_o scotus_n be_v so_o great_o move_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n as_o when_o transubstantiation_n may_v not_o firm_o be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n yet_o he_o yield_v unto_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o furthermore_o they_o draw_v a_o most_o large_a &_o far_o fetch_v argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v do_v far_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v and_o they_o bring_v in_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n be_v by_o his_o prayer_n turn_v into_o a_o finger_n of_o flesh_n sometime_o appear_v therein_o a_o little_a child_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pierce_v with_o small_a spéere_n yield_v blood_n they_o speak_v many_o thing_n also_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v which_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v 45_o 1._o co._n 15._o 45_o that_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o body_n shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o accident_n and_o they_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o put_v in_o the_o greek_a this_o be_v my_o body_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11._o 24_o but_o the_o article_n be_v add_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o my_o body_n and_o the_o grecian_n be_v then_o wont_v
it_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 4_o 98_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v take_v one_o for_o another_o 2_o 606_o b_o 590._o 591._o 98_o b_o 609_o a_o 3_o 279_o a_o sign_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n pertain_v to_o many_o sense_n 4_o 98_o a_o 112_o a_o why_o they_o be_v give_v 4_o 104_o b_o their_o use_n 4_o 98_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v oftentimes_o take_v one_o for_o another_o 4_o 14_o a_o 100_o a_o 168._o 169._o 200_o ab_fw-la 175_o b_o 176b_fw-la 172_o b_o 173_o ab_fw-la 135_o a_o unto_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v add_v 4_o 98_o b_o 99_o a_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o prescribe_v they_o unto_o himself_o 1_n 61_o a_o how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a restament_n be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o they_o remain_v 4_o 101_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n note_v which_o use_n the_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n 4_o 105_o b_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o thing_n honourable_a 4_o 109_o b_o there_o may_v be_v sign_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o 1_n 71_o b_o why_o they_o and_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_n 1_n 65_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o 1_n 61_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o wonder_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a writer_n 1_n 71_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o often_o join_v these_o two_o word_n sign_n &_o wonder_n together_o 1_n 71_o b_o ¶_o look_n miracle_n &_o sacrament_n similitude_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n and_o a_o metaphor_n 3_o 351_o a_o simony_n what_o the_o decree_n determine_v against_o simony_n and_o simoniake_v &_o how_o the_o father_n detest_a it_o 1_n 145_o a_o sing_v how_o sing_v become_v delightful_a 3_o 312_o a_o use_v much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 312_o ab_fw-la whether_o in_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a 3_o 313_o a_o 2_o 504b_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o 3_o 314_o b_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n 3_o 313_o ab_fw-la caution_n touch_v sing_v in_o church_n 3_o 314_o a_o sin_n original_n original_a sin_n prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 214_o ab_fw-la a_o pelagian_n reason_n that_o it_o can_v hurt_v the_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v disprove_v 2_o 243_o a_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v take_v away_o 2_o 233_o a_o why_o the_o child_n of_o beléever_n be_v bear_v subject_a thereto_o 2_o 243_o b_o 4_o 117_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n touch_v it_o in_o child_n seminali_fw-la ratione_fw-la 2_o 219b_n in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o light_n say_v augustine_n 2_o 227_o b_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o 233b_n noâ—_n only_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n say_v augustine_n 2_o 215_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n 2_o 245_o b_o a_o objection_n touch_v it_o confute_v 4_o 135_o b_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o we_o disagree_v about_o it_o 4_o 115_o b_o restraint_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v destroy_v all_o prove_v by_o instance_n 2_o 230_o b_o gulielmus_fw-la parisâ—ensis_fw-la opinion_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n 2_o 230_o a_o pighius_fw-la beléeve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v without_o sensible_a pain_n 2_o 216_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o augustine_n call_v it_o concupiscence_n 2_o 222_o a_o 219_o a_o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o his_o own_o 2_o 365b_n it_o be_v no_o violent_a thing_n and_o why_o 2_o 291_o b_o it_o be_v voluntary_a prove_v 2_o 293_o a_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v master_n of_o our_o own_o action_n 2_o 565_o a_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o also_o a_o sin_n 1_n 181_o a_o it_o go_v not_o before_o predestination_n 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n 2_o 256_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v against_o god_n 2_o 608_o a_o it_o go_v before_o every_o man_n birth_n and_o damnation_n 3_o 24b_n the_o soul_n gather_v it_o through_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o parent_n 2_o 231_o a_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n thereof_o 2_o 230_o b_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n positive_a as_o how_o 2_o 230_o a_o contrition_n say_v pighius_fw-la be_v not_o require_v for_o it_o disproove_v 2_o 218_o b_o two_o similitude_n of_o augustine_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v impart_v the_o remission_n thereof_o to_o our_o child_n 2_o 243_o b_o diverse_a opinion_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o the_o posterity_n 2_o 230_o b_o 231_o a_o what_o be_v the_o material_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o some_o schoolman_n say_v 2_o 226_o b_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n for_o the_o disproof_n thereof_o 2_o 234a_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o obscure_a and_o dark_a &_o what_o be_v determine_v of_o the_o same_o 2_o 244_o a_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o pighius_fw-la doctrine_n touch_v it_o in_o infant_n 2_o 229_o a_o it_o come_v not_o by_o imitation_n 4_o 135_o b_o 136_o a_o innocentius_n a_o pope_n be_v of_o p._n martyr_n opinion_n touch_v it_o 2_o 229_o b_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o rid_v away_o no_o not_o by_o regeneration_n 2_o 233_o b_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a definition_n thereof_o with_o all_o the_o cause_n material_a formal_a efficient_a instrumental_a and_o final_a 2_o 224b_n it_o be_v spread_v in_o man_n by_o seed_n and_o generation_n 2_o 232_o b_o 233_o a_o sundry_a name_n thereof_o set_v down_o two_o 224_o b_o 213a_o in_o extenuate_a original_a sin_n we_o extenuate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 2_o 229_o b_o pighius_fw-la make_v it_o rather_o a_o bond_n than_o a_o sin_n 2_o 21â—_n a_o god_n creat_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o clean_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o original_a sin_n note_v that_o place_n well_o 2_o 231_o b_o the_o remedy_n &_o medicine_n appoint_v for_o original_a sinne._n 2_o 232_o a_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o corinth_n infer_v that_o child_n draw_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o 2_o 238_o a_o the_o seat_n or_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o 231_o a_o why_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n speak_v little_a of_o it_o 2_o 229_o a_o pighius_fw-la against_o augustine_n touch_v it_o two_o 219b_v 220_o a_o wherein_o it_o and_o actual_a sin_n do_v differ_v 2_o 243_o a_o why_o eve_n transgress_v before_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o same_o ascribe_v unto_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o 2_o 242_o a_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o 2_o 231_o ab_fw-la the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o from_o we_o after_o baptism_n 2_o 243_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o infant_n 2_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o what_o privation_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o 229_o b_o by_o what_o law_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n 2_o 223_o a_o b_o whether_o circumcision_n take_v it_o away_o 4_o 102_o a_o 104_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n 2_o 240_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o in_o original_a sin_n 4_o 117_o a_o what_o punishment_n be_v for_o it_o mark_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n 2_o 233_o b_o 234_o a_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 231_o a_o how_o and_o from_o whence_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o posterity_n 1_n 206_o a_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o diverse_a father_n touch_v original_a sin_n 2_o 227_o b_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n 2_o 243_o a_o sin_n general_o take_v the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sinne._n 2_o 295_o a_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a action_n and_o how_o 1_n 178_o b_o of_o two_o sundry_a way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v 2_o 398_o a_o whether_o the_o child_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o father_n sinne._n 2_o 235_o a_o b_o 236_o ab_fw-la two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o sinne._n 2_o 243_o a_o basils_n determination_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v not_o sound_v 2_o 228_o a_o from_o what_o sin_n child_n be_v exempt_v 2_o 228_o b_o god_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o how_o 1_n 178_o b_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o mind_n but_o corrupt_v the_o body_n 2_o 240_o a_o pighius_fw-la deni_v flat_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v it_o 2_o 223_o a_o in_o every_o kind_n
spirit_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v god_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v serve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o place_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a for_o some_o interpret_v it_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n basil_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la reason_n basil_n didymus_n the_o nine_o reason_n the_o 22._o chap._n and_o also_o didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la declare_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n no_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n also_o basil_n against_o eunomius_n allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o the_o ten_o reason_n john_n 4_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o than_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a without_o christ_n he_o add_v also_o another_o reason_n 15._o the_o eleven_o reason_n john_n 8_o 15._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o none_o that_o be_v not_o god_n can_v adopt_v any_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v reason_n the_o twelve_o reason_n separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o acts._n 13_o 2._o whereunto_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n only_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n 28._o athanasius_n the_o 13._o reason_n acts._n 20_o 28._o which_o reason_n athanasius_n use_v in_o dispute_v against_o arrius_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o paul_n thus_o admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o to_o choose_v minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n thorough_o wei_v of_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o say_v reason_n ambrose_n the_o 14._o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o all_o we_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n again_o he_o cit_v that_o say_n of_o john_n reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o the_o 15._o reason_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o we_o can_v say_v he_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o also_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 1._o the_o 16._o reason_n luke_n 4_o 18._o esai_n 16_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o send_v christ_n no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n unless_o it_o be_v god_n 9_o the_o 17._o reason_n psal_n 85_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o i_o but_o when_o david_n speak_v these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o speak_v in_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v reason_n heb._n 10_o 15._o the_o 18._o reason_n this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o he_o call_v it_o his_o testament_n which_o only_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v speak_v be_v god_n reason_n 1._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o 19_o reason_n 10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o many_o write_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a against_o who_o be_v jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a jerom._n jerom._n but_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translatour_n yet_o cyrillus_n herein_o agree_v not_o with_o jerom_n cyril_n cyril_n for_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o 14._o book_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la all_o this_o whole_a place_n and_o omit_v this_o particle_n among_o the_o latin_n augustine_n and_o beda_n read_v not_o these_o word_n erasmus_n augustine_n beda_n erasmus_n but_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o greek_a book_n in_o britan_n england_n a_o book_n find_v in_o england_n which_o have_v these_o word_n also_o the_o spanish_a edition_n have_v they_o but_o admit_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n diminish_v for_o that_o cause_n edition_n the_o spanish_a edition_n for_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v extant_a as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n namely_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5_o 8._o which_o bear_v witness_v on_o the_o earth_n blood_n augustine_n augustine_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n augustine_n against_o maximus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o his_o three_o book_n the_o 14._o chapter_n use_v this_o place_n and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o father_n father_n the_o spirit_n god_n the_o father_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n further_o son_n blood_n the_o son_n blood_n as_o he_o say_v betoken_v the_o son_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n final_o water_n in_o his_o judgement_n ghost_n water_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o whereas_o jesus_n say_v river_n of_o livelie_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 38._o john_n 7_o 38._o it_o be_v expound_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o beléeve_v in_o he_o wherefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o these_o three_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v withal_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o augustine_n treat_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v special_o urge_v that_o particle_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 30._o john_n 10_o 30._o there_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o say_v he_o we_o must_v now_o understand_v as_o touch_v these_o three_o that_o they_o be_v one_o 11_o cyrillus_n thus_o argue_v unto_o this_o matter_n reason_n the_o 20._o reason_n john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v verity_n because_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o
these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n person_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o those_o three_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v represent_v the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v show_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n or_o conveniency_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o augustine_n recite_v secondlie_o thou_o perceive_v that_o those_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o unless_o thou_o shall_v respect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v for_o otherwise_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v vary_v in_o nature_n or_o kind_a one_o from_o another_o thirdlie_o those_o three_o noun_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v water_n spirit_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n unto_o which_o afterward_o be_v put_v the_o masculine_a article_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o or_o be_v one_o but_o the_o masculine_a article_n as_o touch_v sign_n which_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n may_v take_v no_o place_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o it_o be_v read_v somewhere_o these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o arrian_n which_o say_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v unto_o one_o because_o they_o consent_v together_o in_o one_o testimony_n as_o though_o the_o speech_n concern_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o nature_n but_o one_o manner_n of_o will_n phrase_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o the_o phrase_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n so_o as_o to_o be_v unto_o one_o and_o to_o be_v one_o be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o there_o be_v signify_v both_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o substance_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v one_o 57_o the_o 21._o reason_n verse_n 57_o 12_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n wherein_o when_o all_o creature_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o creature_n neither_o may_v thou_o say_v that_o this_o song_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n be_v want_v in_o the_o chaldean_a edition_n for_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a same_o to_o be_v do_v everywhere_a in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n wherein_o be_v the_o same_o stir_v up_o of_o creature_n unto_o divine_a praise_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 6._o 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v write_v of_o a_o creature_n see_v truth_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n the_o 22._o reason_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o another_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n reason_n the_o 23._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 2._o genes_n 1_o 2._o in_o which_o place_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o person_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n which_o create_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n expositor_n interpret_v far_o otherwise_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v only_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v those_o place_n by_o which_o the_o father_n gather_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o add_v reason_n the_o 24._o reason_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o express_o or_o by_o add_v of_o somewhat_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o basil_n show_v reason_n the_o 25._o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o three_o person_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n the_o 26._o reason_n 13_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a set_v forth_o a_o créed_a in_o which_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o we_o must_v not_o repose_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v and_o because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o much_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o add_v but_o afterward_o when_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a heresy_n grow_v up_o as_o touch_v he_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n then_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o among_o the_o four_o principal_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o make_v this_o article_n plain_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o the_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n by_o the_o particle_n lord_n they_o make_v he_o equal_a unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v lord_n which_o epitheton_n or_o addition_n they_o will_v therefore_o to_o be_v express_v arrian_n against_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o a_o creature_n but_o yet_o the_o noble_a they_o say_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o even_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o synod_n in_o place_n of_o minister_n put_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v they_o in_o the_o particle_n the_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n do_v give_v life_n but_o that_o the_o son_n also_o can_v quicken_v whom-soev_a he_o will_v and_o so_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o property_n they_o add_v that_o particle_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a it_o be_v add_v reason_n the_o 27._o reason_n that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v woorship_v and_o glorify_v 14_o further_n athanasius_n have_v in_o his_o créed_a reason_n the_o 28._o reason_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n no_o less_o be_v the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n take_v for_o a_o argument_n which_o they_o grant_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o even_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o testify_v reason_n the_o 29._o reason_n who_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o matth._n 9_o 2._o cry_v out_o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o god_n furthermore_n reason_n the_o 30._o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v this_o selfsame_a spirit_n both_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o giver_n of_o light_n which_o faculty_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n
in_o very_a deed_n he_o seem_v to_o terrify_v christian_n man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n howbeit_o if_o you_o mark_v well_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o will_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v true_a philosophy_n since_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o those_o proposition_n conclude_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n which_o god_n plant_v natural_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v justly_o accuse_v for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o without_o his_o special_a gift_n it_o can_v be_v have_v of_o man_n but_o paul_n reprove_v that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o philosopher_n for_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o have_v only_o pronounce_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n declare_v as_o touch_v god_n and_o nature_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n paul_n in_o what_o respect_n philosophy_n be_v condemn_v by_o paul_n and_o he_o add_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o nature_n that_o show_v but_o it_o be_v vain_a cogitation_n that_o devise_v the_o world_n to_o be_v compact_v of_o the_o concourse_n of_o such_o small_a and_o indivisible_a moat_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o to_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o ground_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o fate_n and_o impassibilitie_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o the_o academik_n and_o the_o idle_a and_o unoccupied_a deity_n of_o the_o epicure_n be_v this_o vain_a deceit_n man_n dream_v of_o a_o community_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o intermingle_v of_o wife_n one_o with_o another_o in_o commonweal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a people_n but_o they_o take_v no_o knowledge_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o usual_a proposition_n know_v of_o themselves_o by_o assure_a reason_n these_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n by_o naughty_a man_n corrupt_v philosophy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v eschew_v 9_o howbeit_o scripture_n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o must_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v will_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o also_o have_v we_o philosophy_n active_a and_o contemplative_a those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v belong_v unto_o contemplation_n for_o those_o we_o perceive_v by_o knowledge_n but_o we_o do_v they_o not_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o science_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v they_o understand_v unto_o the_o active_a kind_n be_v those_o refer_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o law_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n thus_o far_o do_v these_o agree_v yet_o do_v they_o differ_v because_o in_o philosophy_n that_o which_o be_v active_a go_v before_o that_o which_o be_v speculative_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o can_v with_o humane_a strength_n behold_v either_o god_n or_o nature_n till_o first_o our_o affection_n be_v at_o quiet_a active_a why_o in_o divinity_n philosophie_fw-fr speculative_a go_v before_o active_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speculation_n take_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o do_v follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundantlie_o as_o we_o be_v daily_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v paul_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o first_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n first_o gather_v in_o egypt_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o practice_n again_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n for_o it_o say_v first_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o do_v follow_v precept_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o work_v require_v of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o humane_a contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o meditation_n &_o therefore_o moderate_a affect_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v just_a thing_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o grace_n be_v our_o mind_n renew_v final_o there_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n 10_o moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v be_v get_v here_o by_o man_n strength_n but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v to_o have_v repair_v in_o we_o that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v with_o face_n discover_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n nor_o of_o christ_n or_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o philosophy_n how_o one_o very_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o divinity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n but_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o not_o inform_v property_n and_o principle_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sundry_a respect_n a_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o their_o original_n not_o all_o one_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o rain_n water_n and_o any_o fountain_n water_n be_v all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o the_o strength_n property_n &_o original_n be_v of_o great_a diversity_n for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o this_o other_o be_v either_o gather_v from_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o come_v by_o convert_n the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spring_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o which_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o deal_v by_o philosophy_n according_a to_o moral_a rule_n do_v work_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o humane_a reason_n such_o be_v stir_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o right_a but_o the_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o those_o think_v that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o profit_v and_o make_v perfect_a themselves_o but_o these_o because_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n those_o do_v believe_v their_o own_o self_n but_o these_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v those_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o love_n of_o themselves_o but_o these_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o doubtless_o of_o this_o manifold_a diversity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
importunate_a man_n beside_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v bring_v yet_o into_o the_o church_n marble_n brass_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v most_o weightilie_o reproove_v of_o whoredom_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o god_n to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v marry_v but_o call_v unto_o themselves_o other_o husband_n that_o be_v image_n and_o idol_n and_o with_o they_o commit_v most_o abominable_a adultery_n image_n damascen_n judgement_n touch_v image_n damascenus_n which_o otherwise_o defend_v image_n many_o way_n yet_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o write_v that_o to_o endeavour_n to_o fashion_n out_o god_n be_v both_o a_o fond_a and_o also_o a_o wicked_a part_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o see_v the_o papistical_a church_n receive_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o kind_n of_o image_n neither_o exclude_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v flatter_a sophister_n which_o woonderfullie_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n image_n cardinal_n caietane_n hold_v with_o image_n cardinal_n caietanus_n write_v all_o such_o image_n may_v sometime_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n both_o do_v foolish_o and_o also_o contend_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o painter_n or_o image-worker_n believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o paint_v out_o those_o image_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v or_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o with_o their_o work_n and_o again_o if_o they_o devise_v unto_o god_n a_o similitude_n or_o figure_n not_o because_o they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o because_o they_o will_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o mean_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o contemplate_v high_a matter_n than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v wherefore_o in_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o member_n he_o disallow_v and_o the_o other_o he_o admit_v caietane_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o caietane_n but_o god_n reason_v not_o so_o sophisticallie_o but_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o roundly_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n for_o to_o worship_v they_o religious_o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n defy_v they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o image_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o must_v not_o absolute_o and_o bare_o be_v receive_v but_o apparel_v with_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v by_o reason_n of_o error_n and_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o instruct_v do_v believe_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expressing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n what_o church_n that_o be_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v and_o order_v doubtless_o not_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v because_o the_o good_a father_n receive_v no_o such_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o latter_a church_n wherein_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n moreover_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o undoutedlie_o know_v that_o when_o they_o see_v such_o image_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o error_n sure_o these_o feign_a matter_n be_v invent_v by_o sophister_n not_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o abuse_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v also_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o aquinas_n a_o argument_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o say_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v image_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thereto_o a_o answer_n thereto_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v we_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o by_o art_n colour_n and_o lineament_n can_v be_v describe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v all_o one_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a hebrews_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n because_o that_o god_n by_o the_o course_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n have_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v express_v and_o then_o have_v far_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o use_v a_o more_o subtle_a kind_n of_o sophistication_n and_o say_v that_o god_n unto_o his_o commandment_n add_v this_o reason_n 12._o deut._n 4_o 12._o because_o in_o the_o mount_n you_o see_v no_o image_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o afterward_o be_v draw_v and_o express_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o so_o many_o shape_n and_o they_o prove_v as_o they_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v picture_v and_o grave_v by_o such_o similitude_n as_o he_o in_o process_n of_o time_n reveal_v himself_o i_o will_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o set_v forth_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o counterfeit_v god_n by_o image_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v add_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o as_o some_o probable_a thing_n add_v to_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v express_v but_o false_o and_o wicked_o and_o also_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o just_o therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o such_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v 10_o now_o as_o touch_v those_o image_n which_o resemble_v thing_n create_v let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v or_o not_o suffer_v and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n come_v very_o well_o to_o remembrance_n christ_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v resemble_v &_o paint_v out_o for_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v he_o be_v very_a man_n neither_o against_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v which_o may_v imitate_v body_n true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v christ_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o 7._o synod_n which_o the_o papist_n allow_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v paint_v or_o fashion_v out_o no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o because_o nothing_o but_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v express_v by_o art_n wherefore_o they_o which_o make_v such_o thing_n seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n which_o separate_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o divine_a but_o to_o say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v of_o this_o reason_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o picture_n any_o man_n because_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n can_v be_v express_v and_o they_o which_o describe_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o understanding_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v or_o allow_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o godhead_n although_o theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n seem_v to_o have_v command_v that_o christ_n picture_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o metal_n nor_o in_o flint_n stone_n nor_o yet_o in_o table_n of_o wood_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o eight_o title_n of_o the_o code_n the_o law_n stand_v in_o ambiguity_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pavement_n
hear_v a_o little_a while_n with_o what_o leaf_n and_o green_a branch_n they_o can_v cover_v this_o shame_n of_o they_o idolater_n the_o argument_n of_o idolater_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o cogitation_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n express_v thereby_o be_v the_o self-same_a and_o not_o diverse_a wherefore_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o image_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o and_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o and_o so_o much_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o image_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o image_n whereupon_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o service_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o divine_a worship_v because_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o marble_n stone_n gold_n or_o silver_n be_v consider_v apart_o there_o be_v no_o religious_a honour_n due_a unto_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o sign_n the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v further_o they_o allege_v basil_n in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sign_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o example_n itself_o answer_n a_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v repeat_v that_o which_o once_o or_o twice_o i_o have_v already_o say_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o distinction_n who_o say_v absolute_o that_o image_n and_o picture_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n also_o by_o a_o new_a division_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o cross_n that_o of_o they_o one_o be_v true_a whereto_o christ_n be_v fasten_v and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v adore_v with_o high_a kind_n of_o reverence_n because_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v it_o by_o his_o touch_v and_o again_o for_o that_o it_o represent_v the_o lord_n himself_o crucify_v answer_n a_o answer_n but_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a consideration_n have_v of_o touch_v why_o do_v they_o not_o judge_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n who_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n nine_o month_n and_o give_v he_o suck_v a_o long_a time_n especial_o see_v that_o same_o touch_v be_v natural_a and_o the_o other_o be_v violent_a but_o for_o such_o touch_a sake_n we_o shall_v worship_v the_o thorn_n and_o the_o spear_n with_o divine_a worship_n reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n again_o these_o man_n will_v also_o have_v a_o cross_a to_o be_v worship_v in_o other_o matter_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o true_a cross_n but_o that_o be_v most_o absurd_a answer_n a_o answer_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o ought_v to_o worship_v all_o hedge_n and_o all_o thorn_n nail_n ship_n and_o ass_n because_o they_o resemble_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n touch_v sure_o this_o argument_n claudius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarent_n use_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o which_o have_v detest_a image_n adorn_v with_o sacred_a honour_n but_o the_o superstitious_a sort_n have_v be_v superior_a both_o in_o number_n power_n and_o arm_n and_o they_o not_o only_o defend_v perverse_a worship_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o cross_a divine_a honour_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a on_o this_o manner_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n all_o hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_o hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o passion_n increase_v righteousness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o give_v pardon_n unto_o the_o offender_n they_o also_o sing_v cross_n a_o song_n concern_v the_o holy_a cross_n behold_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v let_v we_o worship_v it_o again_o they_o say_v o_o lord_n thy_o cross_n do_v we_o worship_v thy_o holy_a resurrection_n we_o do_v glorify_v wherein_o they_o attribute_v much_o more_o unto_o the_o cross_n than_o to_o the_o resurrection_n also_o gregorius_n of_o rome_n the_o patron_n of_o superstition_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n superstition_n gregory_n the_o patron_n of_o superstition_n grant_v unto_o we_o lord_n that_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o adore_v of_o thy_o holy_a cross_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o durandus_fw-la durandus_fw-la durandus_fw-la among_o the_o schoole-divines_a allow_v not_o of_o this_o opiinion_n namely_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o high_a adoration_n but_o he_o be_v reproove_v by_o other_o sophister_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v attribute_v too_o little_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n also_o peresius_n seem_v to_o follow_v durandus_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o many_o reason_n a_o other_o kind_n of_o adoration_n i_o know_v not_o what_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o cogitation_n or_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o for_o first_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n afterward_o we_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v indeed_o they_o be_v together_o at_o one_o time_n but_o yet_o in_o nature_n and_o reason_n one_o of_o they_o go_v before_o a_o other_o further_o although_o a_o stone_n a_o marble_n or_o metal_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o change_v his_o own_o proper_a nature_n neither_o do_v it_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o insensible_a thing_n neither_o attain_v it_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n nor_o have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v doubtless_o we_o worship_v a_o king_n in_o his_o purple_a robe_n the_o which_o be_v sever_v from_o a_o emperor_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 58._o homily_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n because_o it_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v sunder_v from_o he_o as_o it_o can_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n how_o much_o less_o therefore_o must_v not_o the_o cross_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v sever_v from_o christ_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n therefore_o he_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n whereby_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o thus_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o high_a adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v unto_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o honour_n howsoever_o it_o be_v call_v which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o such_o notable_a thing_n answer_n a_o answer_n peresius_n say_v somewhat_o well_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n he_o err_v that_o he_o attribute_v some_o manner_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o cross_n but_o i_o marvel_v at_o he_o that_o he_o also_o use_v this_o argument_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o none_o which_o do_v worship_n baptism_n with_o divine_a honour_n wherefore_o much_o less_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n although_o they_o perceive_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a even_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n he_o add_v further_a if_o so_o be_v the_o very_a same_o honour_n shall_v be_v due_a unto_o image_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v now_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v they_o church_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n when_o as_o augustine_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v take_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n answer_n a_o answer_n it_o seem_v that_o peresius_n have_v some_o light_n but_o herein_o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o he_o attribute_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_v at_o all_o unto_o such_o kind_n of_o sign_n erasmus_n i_o think_v among_o other_o thing_n have_v very_o wise_o write_v this_o namely_o that_o image_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v remoove_v than_o a_o reason_n and_o mean_v of_o worship_v they_o can_v be_v prescribe_v so_o now_o when_o peresius_n endeavour_v to_o prescribe_v a_o measure_n otherwise_o than_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o schoolman_n his_o labour_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a 15_o wherefore_o we_o confirm_v by_o
unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o treatise_n and_o they_o say_v 18_o exod._n 25_o 18_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o solomon_n 23_o 1._o king_n 6_o 23_o god_n will_v have_v cherubin_n and_o other_o image_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n hereunto_o some_o say_v that_o those_o image_n be_v place_v in_o the_o innermost_a holy_a place_n 31_o exod._n 25_o 31_o where_o none_o may_v see_v they_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a answer_n for_o there_o be_v such_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o they_o make_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o the_o engine_n 29_o 1._o king_n 7_o 29_o which_o sustain_v the_o lavatory_n there_o be_v cherubim_n lion_n and_o ox_n moreover_o the_o sea_n of_o brass_n be_v set_v upon_o ox_n of_o brass_n 25_o 1._o kng._n 7_o 25_o whereupon_o other_o answer_v that_o those_o image_n be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a train_n and_o that_o they_o may_v garnish_v the_o holy_a temple_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n excuse_v their_o image_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o answer_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o unto_o we_o so_o than_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o same_o neither_o may_v we_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n if_o he_o otherwhiles_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o special_a prerogative_n he_o must_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v certeinlie_o those_o image_n have_v some_o figurative_a meaning_n but_o they_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v with_o they_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o image_n place_v in_o our_o church_n do_v want_v and_o see_v they_o be_v external_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o word_n add_v to_o they_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n sacrament_n of_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v only_a god_n and_o not_o man_n which_o can_v make_v sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o solomon_n and_o moses_n which_o make_v the_o cherubim_n dare_v not_o make_v any_o other_o they_o only_o make_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n they_o paint_v not_o upon_o the_o wall_n the_o act_n of_o abraham_n neither_o the_o do_n of_o adam_n or_o moses_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o father_n body_n whether_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v up_o for_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n they_o be_v also_o accustom_v sometime_o to_o say_v we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v convince_v the_o marcionite_n and_o valentinian_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n sure_o a_o very_a plausible_a and_o sharp_a argument_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v wherefore_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o other_o saint_n be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o admit_v they_o to_o have_v no_o true_a body_n doubtless_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o heretic_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o act_n which_o christ_n do_v sure_o they_o will_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o image_n and_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n be_v only_a pretence_n leaf_n of_o fig-trée_n &_o branch_n whereby_o nevertheless_o they_o cover_v not_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o will_v be_v see_v to_o fly_v from_o martion_n the_o heretic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n show_v themselves_o to_o detest_v idolatry_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o other_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o betoken_v 27_o also_o that_o be_v frivolous_a severus_n image_n of_o alexander_n severus_n which_o they_o report_v of_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v image_n in_o his_o privy_a closet_n for_o he_o receive_v they_o not_o of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o ethnic_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o delit_v himself_o with_o image_n such_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v after_o these_o thing_n they_o object_v the_o brazen_a image_n caesaria_n a_o image_n of_o brass_n set_v up_o in_o caesaria_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o caesaria_n philippi_n but_o if_o they_o will_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o read_v the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o same_o woman_n house_n which_o have_v receive_v her_o health_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o ethnik_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o if_o one_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a benefit_n of_o any_o man_n he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v reap_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n so_o do_v she_o behave_v herself_o towards_o christ_n moreover_o crucify_v sign_n of_o christ_n crucify_v they_o defend_v the_o have_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o unless_o those_o sign_n be_v see_v in_o every_o place_n our_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v forget_v undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o sermon_n and_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o faithful_a will_v not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n christ_n crucify_v although_o it_o use_v no_o idol_n nor_o image_n but_o the_o write_n of_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n wound_v by_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o fabulous_a and_o fond_a for_o there_o live_v at_o that_o time_n many_o famous_a &_o learned_a bishop_n who_o work_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o who_o if_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n have_v happen_v at_o that_o time_n they_o will_v sure_o have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o book_n and_o history_n eusebius_n sozomenus_n and_o theodoretus_n who_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o athanasius_n yet_o do_v they_o utterlie_o leave_v out_o this_o which_o be_v vain_o boast_v of_o by_o these_o man_n teach_v a_o feign_a devise_n that_o image_n do_v teach_v as_o touch_v the_o learning_n which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o see_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v large_o enough_o unto_o we_o in_o temple_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o sermon_n and_o in_o sacrament_n over_o and_o beside_o which_o what_o need_n shall_v there_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o image_n unto_o they_o which_o rather_o call_v we_o from_o the_o perceive_v of_o they_o than_o help_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v feed_v their_o eye_n with_o picture_n and_o image_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lacedaemonian_n ordain_v that_o in_o the_o senate_n house_n there_o shall_v be_v place_v no_o image_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o senator_n there_o may_v be_v of_o ready_a wit_n and_o most_o attentivelie_o bend_v their_o cogitation_n upon_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o counsel_n among_o they_o 28_o wherefore_o in_o vain_a do_v our_o adversary_n clatter_n that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lie_v man_n that_o while_o they_o notify_v the_o act_n of_o holy_a man_n they_o teach_v the_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a sort_n we_o indeed_o confess_v that_o something_o be_v signify_v by_o picture_n or_o image_n howbeit_o very_o slenderlie_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unskilful_a be_v so_o rude_a as_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o image_n they_o be_v rather_o lead_v into_o error_n than_o true_o teach_v let_v the_o idiot_n or_o unlearned_a return_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v unto_o a_o picture_n it_o will_v always_o tell_v one_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n happen_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o behold_v the_o same_o it_o will_v never_o answer_v any_o thing_n for_o resolve_v thereof_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o godly_a sermon_n whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v somewhat_o dark_a in_o one_o place_n be_v plain_o enough_o expound_v in_o a_o other_o very_o a_o picture_n if_o thou_o shall_v once_o err_v
feed_n and_o propagation_n will_v be_v free_a from_o impediment_n and_o have_v rather_o fight_v than_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o polygamy_n although_o woman_n come_v not_o to_o the_o field_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o war_n together_o sometime_o with_o chide_v and_o brawl_n and_o oftentimes_o with_o their_o fist_n and_o nail_n he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n give_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o wife_n how_o can_v he_o then_o deliver_v the_o same_o afterward_o to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n when_o one_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o promise_n nevertheless_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o deliver_v his_o body_n indeed_o yet_o not_o altogether_o i_o hear_v thou_o but_o why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v his_o wife_n to_o give_v her_o body_n altogether_o unto_o he_o in_o contract_n consideration_n must_v be_v have_v to_o both_o alike_o beside_o this_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o matrimony_n be_v friendship_n and_o friendship_n do_v chéeflie_o consist_v in_o justice_n if_o justice_n halt_v matrimony_n must_v needs_o be_v lame_a paul_n add_v that_o 4._o verse_n 4._o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n wherefore_o the_o husband_n can_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n without_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o first_o he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o trouble_n in_o matrimony_n be_v very_o great_a 28._o verse_n 28._o for_o such_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o increase_v his_o own_o trouble_n where_o no_o need_n be_v for_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o be_v able_a well_o to_o sustain_v one_o such_o kind_n of_o cross_a as_o this_o be_v argument_n the_o eight_o argument_n 8_o another_o reason_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o signification_n or_o sacrament_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 25._o ephes_n 5_o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n great_a say_v he_o be_v this_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n in_o christ_n i_o say_v and_o his_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o if_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o the_o original_a form_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o marry_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o this_o reason_n jerom_n use_v against_o jovinian_a in_o which_o place_n he_o earnest_o inveih_v against_o lamech_n who_o as_o he_o say_v divide_v one_o rib_n into_o two_o and_o so_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o heretic_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o sundry_a conventicle_n this_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o see_v this_o reason_n may_v serve_v for_o polygamy_n for_o solomon_n 3._o 1._o kin._n 11_o 3._o have_v seven_o hundred_o queen_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n and_o in_o the_o canticle_n it_o be_v read_v 8._o cant._n 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o that_o he_o have_v three_o score_n queen_n and_o four_o score_n concubine_n howbeit_o one_o of_o they_o be_v his_o doove_n one_o be_v his_o perfect_a one_o that_o do_v augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n thus_o interpret_v that_o christ_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v collect_v one_o church_n unto_o himself_o i_o pass_v over_o how_o other_o do_v interpret_v rachel_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o lea_n the_o synagog_n in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v one_o only_a doove_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o perfect_a church_n the_o schoole-divines_a say_v that_o three_o thing_n special_o be_v requisite_a in_o matrimony_n fruitfulness_n dwell_v together_o that_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v one_o help_v another_o and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o term_v it_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n that_o first_o good_a thing_n touch_v fruitfulness_n polygamy_n nothing_o hinder_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v dwell_v together_o in_o that_o state_n and_o the_o husband_n help_v all_o his_o wife_n alike_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v in_o matrimony_n there_o must_v be_v a_o singular_a charity_n but_o both_o reason_n itself_o and_o aristotle_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n do_v teach_v that_o special_a friendship_n can_v abide_v among_o many_o for_o among_o the_o more_o in_o number_n that_o friendship_n be_v spread_v the_o slack_a it_o must_v be_v towards_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a unity_n in_o wedlock_n for_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o paul_n say_v 30._o ephe._n 5_o 30._o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o towards_o many_o further_o in_o polygamy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v oftentimes_o contemn_v in_o comparison_n of_o one_o and_o they_o be_v count_v in_o the_o place_n of_o handmaid_n and_o that_o same_o one_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o command_v the_o rest_n neither_o do_v malice_n there_o stay_v itself_o since_o oftentimes_o for_o that_o one_o woman_n sake_n the_o residue_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o there_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v wax_v old_a when_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o wrong_v by_o their_o husband_n by_o reason_n they_o have_v marry_v other_o wife_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o complain_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o herein_o the_o husband_n commit_v double_a sin_n both_o in_o that_o they_o marry_v other_o wife_n and_o because_o they_o afflict_v their_o former_a wife_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n make_v against_o good_a manner_n since_o enimity_n be_v not_o only_o spring_v up_o among_o their_o wife_n but_o also_o be_v breed_v and_o increase_v among_o their_o child_n for_o agar_n 4._o gen._n 16_o 4._o when_o she_o see_v herself_o to_o have_v conceive_v she_o despise_v her_o mistress_n than_o she_o flee_v afterward_o when_o she_o be_v return_v and_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o sara_n abraham_n be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v she_o forth_o 14._o ibid._n 21_o 14._o touch_v jacob_n the_o history_n be_v well_o know_v of_o helcan_n and_o his_o wife_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n against_o the_o massalian_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o have_v many_o wife_n never_o sustain_v they_o together_o in_o one_o house_n 33._o gen._n 31_o 33._o whence_o he_o take_v that_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o from_o thence_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o same_o for_o that_o laban_n when_o he_o pursue_v jacob_n and_o seek_v his_o idol_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o rachel_n afterward_o of_o lea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o dwell_v asunder_o solomon_n although_o he_o give_v no_o good_a counsel_n to_o himself_o yet_o by_o th'inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v good_a warning_n to_o other_o for_o in_o the_o proverb_n he_o say_v 19_o prou._n 5_o 19_o delight_n thyself_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v thy_o hind_n let_v she_o be_v thy_o fawn_n satisfy_v thyself_o always_o with_o her_o pap_n but_o this_o can_v he_o do_v which_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o not_o only_a solomon_n do_v see_v this_o but_o laban_n also_o for_o he_o although_o he_o have_v force_v jacob_n to_o take_v the_o two_o sister_n yet_o when_o he_o overtake_v he_o fly_v into_o gilead_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o add_v this_o 50._o gen._n 31_o 50._o molest_v not_o my_o daughter_n nor_o yet_o bring_v in_o other_o wife_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v great_o disquiet_v lamech_n have_v two_o wife_n 19_o gen._n 4_o 19_o ada_n and_o sela_n and_o sela_n signify_v in_o latin_a vmbra_fw-la eius_fw-la that_o be_v his_o shadow_n for_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o wife_n than_o a_o wife_n indeed_o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o comedy_n also_o teach_v that_o polygamy_n be_v a_o great_a corrupt_v of_o matrimony_n since_o in_o the_o comedy_n phormio_n the_o old_a man_n chremes_n when_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n at_o athens_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o will_v marry_v a_o other_o in_o lemnos_n be_v constrain_v to_o change_v his_o name_n and_o to_o call_v himself_o stilpho_n which_o unless_o he_o have_v do_v perhaps_o that_o second_o woman_n of_o lemnos_n will_v not_o have_v be_v marry_v unto_o he_o yea_o chremes_n by_o the_o parasite_n phormio_n be_v accuse_v of_o polygamy_n as_o of_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n and_o offence_n the_o roman_a law_n
understand_v only_o concern_v the_o seven_o nation_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n neither_o think_v they_o that_o god_n do_v forbid_v but_o that_o the_o hebrews_n may_v marry_v with_o other_o nation_n they_o add_v also_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o chanaanit_n that_o law_n may_v sometime_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o rahab_n the_o chanaanite_n because_o she_o be_v godly_a and_o favour_v the_o israelit_n 5._o matt._n 1_o 5._o become_v the_o wife_n of_o salmon_n who_o not_o only_o be_v a_o hebrew_n but_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n i_o omit_v juda_n 2._o gen._n 38_o 2._o that_o go_v in_o to_o a_o wife_n of_o the_o chanaanit_n because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o unclean_a so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ground_v a_o argument_n upon_o his_o example_n more_o probable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 11._o verse_n 11._o where_o god_n give_v leave_v unto_o the_o israelit_n if_o themselves_o will_v to_o marry_v the_o strange_a woman_n which_o be_v captive_n among_o they_o but_o first_o he_o will_v that_o the_o head_n of_o she_o that_o shall_v be_v marry_v shall_v be_v shave_v her_o nail_n not_o pare_v her_o garment_n change_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v mourn_v for_o her_o parent_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n herby_n they_o gather_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v forbid_v yea_o and_o boaz_n marry_v ruth_n a_o moabite_n and_o david_n take_v maacha_n the_o daughter_n of_o thalma_n the_o king_n of_o gessur_n 3._o ruth_n 4_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 3_o 3._o solomon_n also_o have_v the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o reproove_v of_o any_o nay_o rather_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o love_v jehovah_n 3._o 1._o king_n 3_o 1._o and_o 3._o i_o pass_v over_o samson_n of_o who_o matrimony_n with_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v evident_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 1._o judg._n 14_o 1._o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o place_n bring_v out_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 12._o wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o beléever_n to_o abide_v with_o a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o unbeléever_n hereby_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n make_v not_o but_o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v firm_a yea_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o also_o de_n fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 19_o chapter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a place_n extant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v nevertheless_o jerom_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a sharpelie_o inveih_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o do_v open_o witness_v and_o complain_v that_o such_o marriage_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o eschew_v also_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la be_v sorry_a that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sundry_a religion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n put_v as_o touch_v solomon_n because_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o clear_a of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o marriage_n since_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 8._o verse_n 3_o &_o 8._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v that_o some_o nation_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o moabit_n be_v perpetuallie_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o idumean_n and_o egyptian_n only_a unto_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o yet_o do_v solomon_n immediate_o in_o the_o first_o generation_n admit_v a_o egyptian_a woman_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrews_n end_n look_v in_o 1._o king_n 11_o 1._o and_o gen._n 24_o at_o the_o end_n 35_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o reason_n which_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a unless_o that_o party_n which_o be_v of_o the_o condemn_a religion_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o for_o when_o as_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o forbid_v these_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n he_o add_v the_o cause_n 4._o verse_n 4._o lest_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n shall_v allure_v the_o faithful_a party_n unto_o idolatry_n because_o if_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n abide_v in_o his_o or_o her_o religion_n the_o other_o party_n do_v put_v forth_o itself_o into_o great_a hazard_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v have_v utterlie_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o child_n wherefore_o if_o the_o beléever_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v steadfast_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o wedlock_n he_o undoubted_o seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n further_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o at_o length_n make_v idol_n and_o church_n for_o his_o outlandish_a wife_n what_o success_n such_o matrimony_n have_v 4_o 1._o king_n 11_o 4_o and_o josaphat_n on_o this_o behalf_n sin_v gréevouslie_o 6._o 2._o chr._n 18_o 1._o and_o 21_o 6._o achab_n also_o though_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a prince_n yet_o become_v he_o much_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o jezabel_n 31._o 1_o king_n 16_o verse_n 31._o moreover_o what_o happen_v unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o shameful_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o num._n 25_o 1._o jacob_n and_o rebecca_n take_v it_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n that_o esau_n marry_v strange_a wife_n 46._o gen._n 27_o 46._o and_o esdras_n 10._o esdr_n 10_o 10._o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o the_o moabite_n and_o with_o foreigner_n of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n he_o undo_v those_o matrimony_n the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v stable_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v sever_v those_o person_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o when_o he_o write_v do_v not_o you_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o forbid_v this_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o allude_v it_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1â—_n deut._n 22_o 1â—_n which_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o till_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o for_o when_o a_o yoke_n be_v put_v upon_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n or_o form_n the_o work_n go_v not_o well_o forward_o herewithal_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v unrighteousness_n with_o righteousness_n or_o what_o partake_v have_v light_a with_o darkness_n some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o matrimony_n see_v paul_n do_v there_o reproove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o ethnik_n in_o outward_a thing_n without_o commit_v of_o sin_n therefore_o paul_n will_v that_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v sever_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o not_o particular_a touch_v matrimony_n but_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v general_a and_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o same_o of_o other_o affair_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n together_o with_o they_o erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n say_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v outward_a deal_n together_o but_o marriage_n also_o and_o undoubted_o reason_n persuade_v the_o same_o because_o the_o property_n of_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a and_o humane_a thing_n for_o if_o this_o be_v attribute_v unto_o friendship_n much_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_a unto_o matrimony_n see_v the_o same_o be_v a_o friendship_n most_o néerelie_o knit_v 36_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a who_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la do_v lament_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v trouble_v with_o that_o detestable_a vice_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o jerom_n they_o prostitute_v say_v he_o the_o member_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gentile_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a write_v that_o the_o christian_a parent_n do_v prostitute_v their_o member_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o he_o further_o
act_n for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n so_o as_o by_o these_o reason_n the_o filthiness_n of_o whoredom_n be_v so_o extenuate_v that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o count_v for_o sin_n or_o else_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o least_o sin_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o what_o man_n think_v or_o judge_v but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o solomon_n there_o be_v detest_a of_o fornication_n in_o every_o place_n law_n fornication_n be_v forbid_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o law_n they_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o decree_v against_o it_o see_v they_o will_v reason_v by_o the_o law_n i_o also_o will_v bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v that_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v in_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o link_v themselves_o unto_o strange_a woman_n again_o 17._o verse_n 17._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 25._o chapter_n it_o be_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o harlot_n nor_o common_a woman_n in_o israel_n let_v these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v any_o harlot_n neither_o strange_a woman_n nor_o yet_o woman_n of_o israel_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o forbid_a but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o then_o have_v samson_n fellowship_n with_o a_o harlot_n some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n answer_n 1._o jud._n 16_o 1._o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o harlot_n with_o who_o samson_n have_v fellowship_n but_o one_o that_o keep_v a_o vitling_n house_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a answer_n i_o think_v that_o a_o other_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v for_o they_o live_v then_o under_o the_o philistine_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v then_o receive_v some_o of_o their_o vice_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n wherefore_o some_o harlot_n they_o have_v howbeit_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o law_n but_o through_o the_o use_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o philistine_n 3_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 14_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 13_o 14_o whoredom_n be_v open_o and_o manifest_o forbid_v to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o say_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v except_o it_o be_v for_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n not_o only_o covetous_a man_n and_o idolater_n 5._o ephesi_n 5_o 5._o but_o also_o fornicator_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n also_o where_o paul_n write_v of_o excommunication_n i_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o fornicator_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 11._o but_o if_o any_o brother_n be_v name_v a_o fornicator_n with_o such_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v but_o he_o treat_v much_o more_o manifest_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o very_a purpose_n for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v of_o a_o evil_a opinion_n as_o touch_v this_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n first_o he_o say_v meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n &c_n 1._o cor._n 6_o verse_n 13_o &c_n &c_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o this_o and_o that_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n moreover_o all_o meat_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v pure_a but_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o abstain_v howbeit_o some_o man_n may_v say_v meat_n be_v necessary_a to_o live_v by_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o belly_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o that_o for_o such_o a_o cause_n thou_o shall_v offend_v thy_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o command_v that_o thou_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n general_o but_o from_o that_o only_a whereby_o thy_o weak_a brother_n be_v offend_v but_o as_o touch_v fornication_n say_v he_o of_o which_o you_o make_v small_a account_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o respect_n your_o body_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o paul_n with_o great_a wisdom_n say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v for_o procreation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o fornication_n since_o the_o body_n be_v also_o give_v for_o procreation_n sake_n oftentimes_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o impute_v they_o unto_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n must_v be_v take_v thereby_o and_o not_o by_o evil_a example_n relative_n the_o nature_n of_o relative_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o relative_n not_o only_o of_o those_o relative_n which_o in_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v belong_v to_o other_o but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o head_n we_o straitwaie_o require_v the_o body_n and_o again_o when_o we_o see_v the_o body_n we_o require_v the_o head_n such_o relative_n as_o the_o logician_n say_v be_v call_v secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o head_n wherefore_o paul_n both_o wise_o and_o pithy_o dispute_v when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v pollute_v itself_o with_o lust_n but_o to_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o the_o head_n and_o to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o it_o and_o he_o add_v 14._o verse_n 14._o god_n which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o his_o power_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o relative_n the_o second_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n as_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v we_o shameful_o use_v they_o he_o proceed_v further_a 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o say_v but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n undoubted_o a_o weighty_a argument_n which_o he_o conclude_v shall_v i_o take_v say_v he_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o without_o doubt_n for_o this_o be_v to_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a thing_n to_o pluck_v away_o the_o member_n from_o a_o livelie_a body_n and_o to_o join_v they_o to_o a_o rot_a or_o dead_a body_n but_o herein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v consist_v christ_n can_v commit_v fornication_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v commit_v fornication_n thou_o must_v be_v first_o pluck_v from_o christ_n here_o be_v show_v that_o fornication_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o deadly_a and_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n because_o it_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n 4_o afterward_o he_o add_v 16._o verse_n 16._o he_o which_o couple_v himself_o unto_o a_o harlot_n be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o her_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o he_o which_o be_v join_v with_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v very_o full_a of_o consolation_n 6._o before_o in_o the_o ten_o plac_n art_n 6._o forsomuch_o as_o it_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v join_v most_o nigh_o unto_o christ_n from_o who_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v pluck_v away_o before_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o which_o cleave_v unto_o a_o harlot_n be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o she_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o transfer_v they_o to_o whoredom_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o matrimony_n for_o these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o eve_n be_v before_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n from_o who_o god_n take_v a_o
concubine_n at_o home_n so_o say_v they_o the_o issue_n shall_v be_v certain_a certain_a perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v but_o lawful_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o mischief_n be_v both_o against_o matrimony_n and_o charity_n and_o also_o the_o public_a weal_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o gréevous_a and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v the_o stew_n at_o this_o day_n open_o suffer_v in_o city_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ethnik_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o those_o christian_n which_o will_v alone_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n within_o their_o dominion_n whoredom_n be_v most_o shameful_o maintain_v they_o not_o only_o be_v willing_a unto_o it_o but_o also_o take_v advantage_n and_o revenue_n for_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o matrimony_n against_o charity_n and_o against_o the_o public_a weal_n either_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n why_o be_v it_o not_o take_v away_o and_o wéede_v out_o howbeit_o i_o know_v what_o they_o will_v babble_v augustine_n augustine_n they_o bring_v forth_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la write_v thus_o take_v away_o brothel_n house_n and_o all_o place_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a lust_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v at_o what_o time_n augustine_n write_v this_o book_n doubtless_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o catechumenus_fw-la that_o be_v unbaptised_a and_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o be_v catechumenus_fw-la yet_o this_o say_n of_o his_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o with_o very_a augustine_n himself_o who_o in_o another_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o good_a which_o come_v of_o evil_a as_o a_o recompense_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v which_o also_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n teach_v even_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o we_o 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a we_o must_v never_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o end_n and_o event_n when_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sometime_o man_n say_v unto_o we_o unless_o thou_o commit_v sin_n this_o or_o that_o evil_n will_v succeed_v but_o we_o must_v answer_v what_o god_n have_v command_v the_o care_n of_o the_o success_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o one_o only_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o so_o many_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o so_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o god_n command_v absolute_o and_o by_o express_a word_n 17_o deut._n 23._o 17_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o harlot_n in_o israel_n but_o some_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v this_o place_n from_o we_o ill_a certain_a word_n take_v both_o in_o the_o good_a part_n and_o the_o ill_a in_o say_v that_o these_o hebrew_n word_n kedescha_n and_o kedeschim_n signify_v not_o whore_n or_o harlot_n but_o rather_o the_o priest_n of_o priapus_n which_o be_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o thing_n most_o filthy_a but_o contrariwise_o i_o think_v that_o kedescha_n signify_v a_o harlot_n and_o kedeschim_n bugger_n and_o effeminate_a person_n god_n will_v have_v neither_o of_o those_o suffer_v among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o which_o they_o object_n of_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o priapus_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o before_o decree_v touch_v idolatry_n and_o what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_o understand_v that_o kedescha_n signify_v a_o harlot_n etc._n gen._n 38_o ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o juda_n and_o thamar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o zonah_n and_o kedescha_n be_v take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a word_n which_o may_v be_v take_v both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n of_o which_o sort_n among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v this_o word_n kedescha_n which_o signify_v both_o holy_a and_o also_o a_o harlot_n even_o as_o be_v this_o word_n sacrum_n among_o the_o latin_n &_o it_o signify_v curse_a and_o thereupon_o virgil_n say_v auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la virgil._n virgil._n that_o be_v the_o curse_a hunger_n of_o gold_n this_o hebrew_n word_n kedes_o be_v to_o prepare_v or_o to_o be_v prepare_v whereof_o be_v derive_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o harlot_n because_o such_o woman_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v ready_a for_o all_o man_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v trimlie_o deck_v and_o paint_a wherefore_o clemens_n say_v clemens_n clemens_n that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n suffer_v harlot_n to_o wear_v wrought_v garment_n fine_a apparel_n and_o gold_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o matron_n to_o use_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v in_o deuteronomie_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o harlot_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n here_o again_o the_o law_n call_v that_o zonah_n which_o it_o have_v before_o call_v kedescha_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o the_o law_n will_v not_o have_v harlot_n to_o be_v suffer_v what_o need_v it_o to_o have_v forbid_v their_o oblation_n what_o need_v this_o law_n they_o which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v seem_v indeed_o to_o speak_v witty_o but_o yet_o they_o speak_v not_o sufficient_o for_o foreign_a nation_n also_o send_v gift_n for_o the_o furniture_n and_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n give_v yéerelie_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n wherefore_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v by_o stranger_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o harlot_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n beside_o this_o god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o harlot_n in_o israel_n but_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v that_o law_n and_o when_o the_o philistine_n macedonian_n and_o roman_n reign_v over_o they_o they_o have_v harlot_n 31_o matt._n 21_o 31_o yea_o and_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o harlot_n and_o publican_n together_o then_o right_o well_o do_v god_n first_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o harlot_n among_o the_o hebrews_n and_o afterward_o he_o decré_v that_o if_o in_o case_n they_o be_v have_v the_o gain_n come_v of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o undoubted_o he_o command_v because_o of_o the_o vileness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o gain_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o price_n also_o of_o a_o dog_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o that_o beast_n be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a 8_o caligula_n otherwise_o a_o detestable_a monster_n decree_v as_o we_o have_v in_o suetonius_n that_o they_o suetonius_n suetonius_n which_o shall_v commit_v whoredom_n or_o brothelry_n shall_v be_v open_o punish_v hostiensis_n hostiensis_n hereof_o hostiensis_n write_v ridiculous_o harlot_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v and_o to_o offer_v but_o the_o church_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o gloze_n do_v much_o better_a decree_n in_o the_o decretal_n distinction_n the_o 90._o in_o the_o chapter_n oblationis_fw-la namely_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o come_v of_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o harlot_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n but_o priest_n and_o monk_n when_o they_o fear_v that_o some_o of_o their_o profit_n shall_v be_v go_v have_v devise_v a_o other_o reason_n for_o although_o say_v they_o the_o gain_n of_o harlot_n can_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o oblation_n 21._o the_o pope_n make_v a_o unjust_a gain_n of_o harlot_n look_v in_o gen._n 38_o 21._o yet_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o alm_n but_o after_o what_o sort_n do_v the_o pope_n receive_v the_o money_n of_o harlot_n sure_o not_o as_o a_o oblation_n because_o he_o can_v nor_o as_o alm_n because_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prince_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o kind_n of_o money_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o treasury_n and_o he_o have_v it_o and_o get_v a_o wonder_a great_a gain_n by_o it_o who_o vicar_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n god_n vicar_n nay_o god_n
yourselves_o do_v and_o repent_v sin_n judge_n must_v not_o spare_v to_o punish_v other_o though_o themselves_o he_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n this_o also_o must_v judge_n be_v warn_v of_o that_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v other_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a themselves_o but_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o yourselves_o have_v sin_v spare_v you_o other_o for_o they_o shall_v sin_v two_o way_n as_o well_o for_o that_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a offence_n as_o also_o because_o they_o punish_v not_o other_o which_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o same_o this_o that_o belong_v unto_o himself_o 19_o look_v part_n 4_o plac_n 14_o art_n 19_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o do_v afterward_o unto_o the_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n say_v he_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o therefore_o he_o discharge_v she_o for_o he_o say_v see_v no_o man_n have_v condemn_v thou_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o he_o see_v her_o penitent_a hart_n after_o what_o sort_n do_v he_o acquit_v she_o not_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o that_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o commonweal_n but_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o that_o may_v not_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v she_o nor_o take_v she_o with_o the_o manner_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o witness_n neither_o come_v he_o into_o this_o world_n for_o that_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o some_o man_n will_v say_v she_o nevertheless_o escape_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v indirect_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n judgement_n christ_n deal_n be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o scribe_n fault_n who_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v of_o repentance_n they_o every_o one_o depart_v one_o after_o another_o and_o leave_v she_o there_o alone_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequent_a christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n condemn_v not_o a_o adulteress_n therefore_o he_o punish_v not_o adultery_n he_o punish_v they_o oftentimes_o when_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v still_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v his_o office_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n it_o do_v not_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n let_v not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o office_n more_o slender_a be_v the_o argument_n take_v of_o joseph_n joseph_n of_o joseph_n for_o certeinlie_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o capital_a crime_n the_o crime_n therefore_o be_v of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v put_v in_o that_o prison_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n even_o as_o that_o baker_n be_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o joseph_n cause_n be_v defer_v beside_o this_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o those_o objection_n 38_o now_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o place_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n i_o know_v that_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v this_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o punish_v be_v commit_v unto_o magistrate_n neither_o ought_v those_o law_n to_o be_v of_o force_n i_o know_v also_o that_o those_o civil_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n do_v no_o more_o bind_v we_o than_o the_o ceremonial_a do_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v the_o ceremony_n take_v effect_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o civil_a law_n have_v their_o use_n so_o long_o as_o the_o commonweal_n do_v last_o they_o be_v convenient_a for_o that_o people_n but_o i_o dare_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o shall_v be_v embrace_v of_o magistrate_n as_o a_o profitable_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n in_o my_o judgement_n such_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o adulterer_n which_o be_v convict_v and_o be_v not_o penitent_a may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v handle_v as_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o escape_v so_o free_a in_o the_o church_n from_o punishment_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o crime_n be_v most_o gréevous_a they_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a sort_n and_o how_o gréevous_a it_o be_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o behold_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o david_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o david_n be_v not_o condemn_v we_o answer_v condemn_v why_o david_n be_v not_o condemn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o tribunal_n seaâ—e_v above_o his_o own_o he_o have_v none_o above_o he_o but_o god_n who_o pardon_v he_o of_o life_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o many_o cross_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o misery_n than_o to_o live_v in_o happiness_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n after_o adultery_n commit_v 39_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n 10._o in_o judge_n 19_o vers_fw-la 10._o after_o adultery_n be_v commit_v adultery_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v against_o reconciliation_n after_o adultery_n for_o in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n that_o begin_v castitati_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v home_o again_o his_o wife_n be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n he_o do_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o brothelry_n 28._o look_v before_o art_n 27._o and_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n crimen_fw-la we_o read_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v retain_v in_o matrimony_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o adulteress_n he_o may_v not_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o a_o new_a law_n otherwise_o provide_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o one_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o brothelry_n but_o it_o be_v even_o as_o heinous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n retain_v with_o he_o a_o woman_n condemn_v of_o adultery_n he_o himself_o without_o a_o accuser_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v she_o home_o again_o who_o he_o have_v put_v away_o he_o can_v accuse_v she_o of_o the_o adultery_n which_o she_o have_v before_o commit_v but_o of_o a_o other_o adultery_n he_o may_v since_o in_o bring_v of_o she_o home_o again_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o her_o condition_n and_o if_o any_o woman_n be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n none_o may_v take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n wherefore_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v utterlie_o mislike_v of_o reconciliation_n after_o adultery_n commit_v so_o that_o it_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o a_o suspicion_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o retain_v she_o with_o he_o and_o to_o accuse_v she_o be_v suspect_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v afterward_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o vain_a suspicion_n to_o accuse_v she_o he_o may_v desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n so_o that_o he_o first_o obtain_v a_o discharge_n from_o the_o judge_n jerom_n upon_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n may_v seem_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o he_o write_v that_o she_o which_o have_v divide_v one_o flesh_n to_o a_o other_o man_n or_o other_o man_n must_v not_o be_v retain_v lest_o the_o husband_n become_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 28._o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n he_o that_o keep_v a_o adulteress_n with_o he_o 23._o verse_n 23._o be_v ungodlie_a and_o foolish_a so_o indeed_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n do_v expound_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o not_o the_o same_o jerom_n say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v it_o do_v not_o stain_v matrimony_n but_o if_o adultery_n happen_v now_o be_v not_o the_o wife_n lawful_a and_o in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v the_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v recite_v if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o company_n of_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n let_v he_o repent_v the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n even_o as_o he_o be_v unjust_a which_o accuse_v a_o innocent_a so_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n which_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n and_o the_o very_a same_o
say_n we_o have_v in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n which_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n also_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v put_v away_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o although_o her_o latter_a husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v not_o return_v to_o the_o first_o for_o she_o be_v now_o become_v unclean_a unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o reconciliation_n reason_n which_o make_v for_o reconciliation_n 40_o but_o now_o pass_v we_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o make_v for_o reconciliation_n that_o most_o mighty_a and_o excellent_a god_n of_o we_o will_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o the_o church_n special_o in_o old_a time_n do_v oftentimes_o decline_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o jerem._n 3_o 1._o yet_o nevertheless_o jeremie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v she_o home_o that_o she_o may_v return_v again_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n ose_n and_o that_o with_o many_o speech_n 19_o ose_n 2_o 19_o and_o if_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n man_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o wife_n especial_o if_o she_o fall_v from_o her_o error_n and_o repent_v for_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o be_v christian_n they_o profess_v the_o follow_v of_o god_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o example_n of_o david_n 14_o 2._o sam._n 3_o 14_o which_o bring_v home_o again_o his_o wife_n michol_n although_o she_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o father_n to_o a_o other_o man_n justinian_n justinian_n justinian_n also_o in_o his_o authentiks_n when_o he_o command_v a_o adulteress_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o close_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v leave_v unto_o the_o husband_n to_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o again_o if_o he_o will_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o so_o do_v most_o manifest_o allow_v of_o reconciliation_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n unto_o pollentius_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n labour_v very_o much_o in_o this_o to_o have_v they_o reconcile_v for_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v not_o take_v their_o adulterous_a wife_n as_o they_o which_o be_v now_o spot_v and_o pollute_v whereupon_o he_o write_v but_o do_v thou_o think_v she_o to_o be_v pollute_v who_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n have_v purge_v and_o who_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v pollute_v unto_o thou_o and_o if_o that_o she_o be_v already_o reconcile_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o what_o right_a may_v thou_o repel_v she_o from_o thou_o in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v 1._o these_o word_n also_o be_v write_v if_o she_o be_v fall_v thou_o may_v know_v that_o to_o fall_v be_v common_a among_o man_n and_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v to_o she_o if_o she_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o the_o same_o will_v we_o have_v do_v unto_o us._n and_o extreme_a law_n be_v extreme_a injury_n in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la &_o stupris_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la we_o read_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o adulteress_n if_o she_o be_v penitent_a aught_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o gloss_n in_o that_o place_n ask_v by_o what_o law_n or_o right_n she_o shall_v be_v receive_v it_o answer_v not_o of_o necessity_n because_o the_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o to_o take_v she_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n to_o bring_v she_o home_o again_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o question_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o take_v she_o home_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n do_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a &_o just_a 8._o phil._n 4_o 8._o and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commandment_n take_v place_n therein_o howbeit_o the_o gloss_n mean_v there_o of_o the_o outward_a law_n of_o plead_v whereby_o no_o man_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o adulteress_n again_o but_o in_o the_o canon_n now_o cite_v be_v add_v not_o often_o for_o if_o she_o fall_v often_o into_o adultery_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o gloss_n there_o object_v christ_n against_o himself_o who_o be_v demand_v how_o oft_o a_o man_n shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n when_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o answer_v not_o seven_o time_n only_o 22._o matt._n 18_o 22._o but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n unto_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o adulteress_n do_v so_o often_o stray_v the_o church_n shall_v make_v no_o intercession_n for_o reconciliation_n partly_o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o repentance_n also_o there_o be_v add_v another_o answer_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o terror_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o sin_v too_o bold_o and_o licentiouslie_o hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o repentance_n to_o the_o intent_n there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n wherefore_o the_o adulteress_n either_o show_v token_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o show_v none_o if_o she_o show_v any_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o she_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o she_o show_v none_o intercession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o supporter_n of_o sin_n part_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 41_o now_o must_v we_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o reconciliation_n as_o concern_v the_o civil_a law_n they_o must_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jerom_n and_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o adulteress_n which_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o arles_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n which_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o she_o repent_v let_v she_o be_v receive_v but_o why_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v not_o suffer_v 4._o deut._n 24_o 4._o that_o a_o wife_n be_v once_o put_v away_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o the_o cause_n may_v easy_o be_v show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v this_o divorsement_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v admit_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o recover_v her_o husband_n again_o god_n will_v that_o she_o which_o be_v once_o put_v away_o may_v not_o return_v any_o more_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o upon_o small_a occasion_n there_o may_v also_o have_v be_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o latter_a husband_n that_o the_o wife_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v take_v away_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o first_o wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v most_o equal_a which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o adulteress_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v to_o stone_n unto_o death_n by_o these_o thing_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o return_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o have_v be_v a_o adulteress_n so_o that_o she_o be_v penitent_a who_o nevertheless_o ought_v to_o accuse_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v open_o know_v or_o if_o she_o do_v persevere_v in_o wickedness_n or_o else_o if_o the_o issue_n be_v bear_v by_o adultery_n lest_o the_o lawful_a heir_n shall_v be_v defraud_v for_o unless_o that_o accusation_n shall_v be_v a_o remedy_n a_o man_n may_v not_o disherit_v his_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n further_o the_o church_n may_v make_v intercession_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o husband_n for_o to_o bring_v home_o his_o penitent_a wife_n again_o so_o as_o our_o levit_fw-la must_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o receive_v of_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n into_o favour_n if_o so_o be_v that_o she_o do_v repent_v she_o of_o her_o adultery_n of_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n 42_o now_o
sin_n much_o more_o gréevouslie_o than_o the_o common_a person_n for_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a sort_n prince_n sin_n more_o greevouslie_o than_o the_o public_a sort_n and_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o helm_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonweal_n by_o reason_n whereof_o all_o man_n take_v example_n by_o they_o some_o sin_n also_o be_v count_v the_o more_o gréevous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o they_o draw_v many_o other_o mischéefe_n with_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n be_v very_o much_o reproove_v 11._o 2._o sam._n 11._o because_o his_o adultery_n be_v join_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n namely_o of_o urias_n beside_o that_o there_o happen_v the_o slaieng_v of_o many_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o the_o victory_n betray_v and_o translate_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n name_n wherefore_o more_o gréevous_a be_v that_o sin_n judge_v to_o be_v than_o if_o the_o fault_n have_v be_v single_a and_o alone_a also_o that_o crime_n be_v most_o condemn_v that_o bring_v most_o harm_n for_o undoubted_o he_o that_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o if_o he_o do_v but_o wound_n or_o else_o maim_v any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o further_o the_o vehemency_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o will_n be_v consider_v wherewith_o man_n run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o with_o all_o liberty_n run_v into_o mischief_n be_v more_o to_o be_v reproove_v than_o they_o that_o unwillinglie_o and_o strive_v there_o against_o with_o great_a fight_n of_o conscience_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o the_o offence_n of_o they_o be_v less_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v constrain_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o great_a fear_n and_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o endure_v affliction_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v thereinto_o and_o wonderful_a gréevous_a do_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v sin_n to_o be_v furthermore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v open_o commit_v because_o they_o give_v a_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n unto_o other_o therefore_o be_v more_o condemn_v than_o such_o as_o be_v do_v private_o and_o in_o secret_a and_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v horrible_a because_o that_o injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v more_o evident_o redound_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v 8._o zach._n 2_o 8._o he_o that_o hurt_v you_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o own_o eye_n 16._o luk._n 10_o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o say_v christ_n despise_v i_o also_o and_o god_n warn_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o psal_n 1_o 16._o that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o violence_n against_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o anointed_n also_o even_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v hurt_v be_v weige_v for_o he_o do_v worse_a that_o hurt_v his_o own_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n that_o rise_v against_o her_o own_o mother_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v rage_v against_o any_o other_o person_n as_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n do_v testify_v again_o 6._o verse_n 6._o he_o be_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v that_o hurt_v the_o magistrate_n and_o public_a power_n than_o he_o which_o work_v injury_n to_o private_a man_n wherefore_o by_o express_a word_n it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n 18._o exo._n 22_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n likewise_o sin_n become_v more_o detestable_a through_o continuance_n and_o certeinlie_o god_n do_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v they_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v rot_v in_o their_o sin_n than_o other_o which_o once_o or_o twice_o do_v amiss_o wherefore_o amos_n the_o prophet_n 1_o amos._n 1_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n repeat_v very_o often_o that_o sentence_n upon_o three_o or_o four_o wickedness_n i_o will_v not_o convert_v he_o 4._o exo._n 20_o 4._o yea_o and_o god_n testify_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o sin_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v through_o so_o many_o degree_n hereunto_o the_o place_n time_n and_o age_n do_v draw_v a_o great_a weight_n with_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v gather_v well-néere_a innumerable_a other_o thing_n which_o either_o aggravate_v or_o lighten_v sin_n the_o which_o both_o willing_o and_o witting_o i_o overpass_a 5_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o equality_n equality_n chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor_n 6._o verse_n 9_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o like_a equality_n although_o it_o be_v reckon_v that_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o moment_n as_o they_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v common_a with_o they_o all_o that_o they_o bereave_v man_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a inheritance_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a pain_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o sin_n join_v together_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o even_o with_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n indeed_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a any_o one_o sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v but_o the_o same_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o where_o one_o vice_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v follow_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o link_v together_o as_o virtue_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o unto_o one_o virtue_n be_v repugnant_a two_o vice_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o necessary_o knit_v together_o as_o virtue_n be_v which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a diversity_n one_o from_o a_o other_o whereupon_o he_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o one_o of_o they_o can_v always_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o other_o so_o as_o one_o man_n shall_v all_o at_o once_o be_v both_o fearful_a and_o bold_a further_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o one_o sin_n expel_v a_o other_o as_o ambition_n put_v away_o covetousness_n covetousness_n droonkennesse_n and_o surfeit_v so_o then_o we_o can_v say_v that_o vice_n be_v always_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o 6_o but_o that_o virtue_n be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o philosopher_n make_v no_o doubt_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o jerom._n augustine_n augustine_n for_o because_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n find_v that_o be_v unjust_a and_o intemperate_a and_o again_o no_o temperance_n unwise_a or_o slothful_a but_o aristotle_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ethic_n aristotle_n aristotle_n declare_v this_o more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o can_v appoint_v wisdom_n to_o be_v where_o other_o moral_a virtue_n be_v want_v because_o reason_n shall_v then_o be_v trouble_v by_o naughty_a desire_n neither_o can_v it_o keep_v still_o the_o right_a course_n thereof_o and_o again_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n without_o wisdom_n can_v take_v no_o place_n see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o habit_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o right_a course_n of_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o in_o wisdom_n itself_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o philosopher_n affirm_v but_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v not_o very_o easy_o be_v lead_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o see_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v sin_n very_o often_o for_o james_n say_v 10._o james._n 3_o 2._o john_n 1_o 10._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n but_o he_o that_o have_v sin_n how_o can_v he_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n see_v sin_n be_v contrary_a and_o likewise_o repugnant_a to_o virtue_n wherefore_o the_o christian_a seem_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o dissent_v or_o disagree_v from_o the_o philosopher_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n augustine_n augustine_n go_v about_o to_o undoo_v this_o knot_n on_o this_o wise_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o only_a virtue_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v charity_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o if_o it_o can_v be_v most_o perfect_o have_v will_v utterlie_o suffer_v
sundry_a abuse_n the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v turn_v into_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n thereof_o they_o admit_v the_o simple_a flock_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o only_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o not_o content_v i_o say_v to_o defraud_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o principal_a food_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o cut_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a word_n and_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n charity_n and_o ardent_a affection_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n the_o most_o effectual_a mark_n of_o that_o union_n whereby_o they_o grow_v up_o together_o under_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n unto_o a_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v i_o here_o add_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o work_v by_o their_o tradition_n namely_o they_o establish_v that_o tyranny_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o to_o extend_v further_o abroad_o howbeit_o the_o hope_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o length_n take_v pity_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o body_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o mortal_a man_n any_o long_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o so_o proud_o against_o his_o head_n this_o christ_n only_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 40_o but_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v common_o be_v account_v which_o also_o his_o shameless_a flatterer_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v open_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o wicked_a jew_n which_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o profess_a caesar_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n even_o as_o in_o a_o body_n well_o frame_v there_o be_v one_o head_n so_o must_v the_o church_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unless_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o monster_n be_v endue_v with_o one_o head_n only_o the_o which_o head_n be_v christ_n neither_o stand_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v appoint_v another_o head_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a head_n christ_n who_o bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o other_o head_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o a_o well_o shape_a body_n such_o a_o disorder_n as_o thereunto_o shall_v be_v join_v two_o head_n wherewith_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o see_v the_o very_a name_n of_o head_n signify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n alone_o show_v himself_o above_o the_o church_n &_o he_o altogether_o by_o marvelous_a and_o unspeakable_a mean_n join_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n behold_v the_o head_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o that_o belove_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 21._o epes_n 1_o 21._o we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o member_n in_o that_o body_n be_v diverse_a whereof_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o in_o this_o point_n they_o conspire_v all_o in_o one_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o head_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v faithful_o under_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devise_v more_o head_n than_o one_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v very_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o one_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n will_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v count_v another_o head_n under_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n yet_o with_o what_o faith_n he_o be_v under_o christ_n as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n experience_n itself_o speak_v which_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v plain_o against_o he_o both_o in_o work_n deed_n and_o counsel_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n barnard_n barnard_n see_v barnard_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o indeed_o not_o full_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a exception_n may_v be_v discover_v wherefore_o be_v content_a with_o this_o profitable_a declaration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o at_o this_o time_n add_v any_o more_o but_o that_o i_o conclude_v again_o church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o that_o body_n have_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o any_o silly_a man_n which_o with_o his_o authority_n alone_o may_v wrest_v corrupt_v pervert_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o boast_v among_o his_o sort_n that_o he_o within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o perfect_a interpretation_n not_o a_o silly_a man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o naked_a judgement_n of_o his_o own_o will_n may_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o please_v and_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o not_o a_o silly_a man_n that_o at_o his_o own_o only_a beck_n may_v appoint_v pastor_n rector_n and_o bishop_n unto_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o custody_n no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o good_n because_o he_o mistrust_v their_o wit_n and_o industry_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o trial_n now_o than_o we_o be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n namely_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n the_o certain_a persuasion_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n edify_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v 41_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v edify_v and_o also_o increase_v and_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o inward_a grace_n faith_n and_o outward_a scripture_n we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o admonition_n and_o godly_a sermon_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v miserable_o intermit_v at_o this_o day_n by_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n the_o which_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n forsooth_o these_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v commit_v it_o unto_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n monk_n preach_v commit_v to_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v threaten_v unto_o galley_n unto_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o every_o most_o cruel_a death_n if_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o they_o indeed_o they_o know_v very_o handsome_o how_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o office_n charge_n and_o labour_n but_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v holy_a thing_n preach_n the_o manner_n of_o papistical_a preach_n yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o do_v take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o preach_v after_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a small_a flock_n of_o christ_n either_o perish_v with_o hunger_n or_o else_o be_v scantlie_o and_o slenderlie_o feed_v and_o common_o the_o sermon_n touch_v holy_a thing_n be_v only_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o a_o very_a few_o day_n beside_o and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o unlearned_a and_o undiscréet_v man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o else_o by_o they_o which_o stand_v more_o afraid_a of_o some_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o by_o such_o as_o hunt_v after_o honour_n riches_n or_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o their_o vocation_n wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v sermon_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o they_o they_o utter_v mere_a trifle_n and_o bewray_v the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o otherwhile_o they_o show_v something_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o cloak_v speech_n with_o such_o intricate_a minse_v and_o nice_a term_n as_o they_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v or_o else_o they_o preach_v flattery_n the_o which_o undoubted_o unto_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v mere_a intolerable_a and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v either_o of_o
of_o ill_a manner_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la say_v that_o offence_n be_v a_o example_n not_o of_o a_o good_a but_o of_o a_o evil_a thing_n as_o touch_v evil_a doctrine_n which_o offend_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o head_n so_o as_o some_o perteine_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n or_o else_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o son_n be_v of_o and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o there_o be_v certain_a offence_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o if_o one_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o stick_v in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o as_o the_o donatist_n in_o those_o day_n affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n othere_o divide_v it_o otherwise_o that_o some_o offence_n be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n as_o when_o law_n be_v enact_v and_o ordinance_n make_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v very_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o many_o bishop_n other_o offence_n also_o be_v give_v although_o indeed_o not_o wilful_o or_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o that_o man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n or_o to_o obtain_v their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n without_o consideration_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o object_n that_o christ_n do_v offend_v very_o many_o because_o he_o himself_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v by_o i_o 6_o matth._n 11_o 6_o and_o because_o in_o esaie_n it_o be_v foreshowed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n of_o fall_v 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o herein_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o live_v in_o such_o humble_a and_o abject_a manner_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o far_o great_a offence_n also_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o by_o live_v honest_o we_o do_v offend_v the_o world_n see_v that_o god_n even_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o content_a all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v quarrelling_n against_o he_o in_o every_o place_n let_v we_o avoid_v those_o offence_n avoid_v what_o offence_n must_v be_v avoid_v which_o we_o ourselves_o give_v in_o seek_v our_o own_o commodity_n see_v therein_o we_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n who_o lest_o ninety_o and_o nine_o sheep_n 4._o luke_n 19_o 4._o to_o go_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o for_o one_o groat_n which_o be_v lose_v will_v have_v the_o whole_a house_n to_o be_v ransack_v wherefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o severelie_o decree_v touch_v they_o which_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o give_v offence_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o offence_n be_v necessary_a matth._n 18_o 7_o exod._n 7_o 13._o that_o of_o necessity_n offence_n must_v come_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o also_o because_o of_o our_o frail_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o severity_n will_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v by_o his_o sorcerer_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n for_o that_o do_v his_o incredulous_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n deserve_v and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_v god_n wrought_v that_o the_o wicked_a king_n achab_n shall_v take_v offence_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v ear_n unto_o the_o truth_n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n sometime_o also_o he_o send_v occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v become_v more_o notable_a for_o we_o learn_v that_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a 19_o 1._o co._n 11_o 19_o because_o those_o which_o be_v try_v may_v be_v manifest_o know_v furthermore_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o offence_n in_o our_o own_o self_n for_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o our_o flesh_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a they_o that_o sin_n against_o they_o sin_n against_o christ_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 12._o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o reverentlie_o esteem_v of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n the_o conscience_n of_o another_o man_n be_v wound_v wound_v how_o another_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v when_o it_o be_v ill_o edify_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o judge_v otherwise_o doubtless_o it_o be_v great_a cruelty_n to_o wound_v a_o brother_n but_o more_o cruel_a to_o wound_v a_o weak_a brother_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o on_o that_o part_n whereon_o he_o be_v already_o weaken_a and_o which_o gréeve_v he_o much_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o sin_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n 12._o rom._n 2_o 12._o who_o have_v the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v sin_n otherwise_o say_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o christ_n 4._o chrysost_n they_o that_o offend_v the_o weak_a sin_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n against_o christ_n mat._n 10_o 40._o matt._n 25_o 40._o acts._n 9_o 4._o which_o phrase_n chrysostome_n follow_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v hurt_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o he_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o be_v i_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o place_n secondlie_o because_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a perteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v his_o member_n wherefore_o when_o they_o be_v either_o wound_v or_o hurt_v christ_n also_o himself_o be_v hurt_v and_o last_o because_o that_o building_n which_o christ_n establish_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n these_o man_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n overthrow_n for_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 9_o neither_o ought_v this_o speech_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o that_o point_n as_o though_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o our_o do_n which_o otherwise_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a be_v speak_v concern_v open_a and_o manifest_a offence_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v allege_v that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v also_o with_o most_o gréevous_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o by_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o the_o weak_a sort_n may_v thereby_o be_v offend_v withal_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n say_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o by_o this_o selfsame_o reason_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o that_o whereas_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v both_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o papistical_a idolatry_n for_o if_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o which_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a see_v paul_n say_v thing_n paul_n speak_v of_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o he_o in_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o abuse_n &_o papistical_a idolatry_n be_v to_o commit_v gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n whereby_o while_o as_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o give_v offence_n unto_o certain_a wicked_a man_n they_o offend_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n they_o
he_o say_v 16._o rom._n 15_o 16._o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o offerer_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n but_o contrariwise_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n 9_o man_n sin_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v 1._o sam._n 15_o 9_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v man_n may_v gréevouslie_o offend_v saul_n will_v have_v offer_v up_o ox_n and_o cattle_n lay_v aside_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v a_o unworthy_a and_o very_o unacceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o socrates_n in_o his_o second_o alcibiades_n concern_v the_o athenians_n that_o although_o they_o offer_v bountiful_a sacrifice_n and_o large_a gift_n unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v but_o slender_a success_n in_o their_o war_n wherefore_o when_o they_o take_v council_n of_o the_o oracle_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o god_n more_o esteem_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n than_o he_o do_v the_o rich_a gift_n of_o the_o athenians_n 4_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n must_v all_o monastical_a vow_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reject_v see_v we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v vow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o that_o they_o bound_v themselves_o to_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o superstitious_a worship_n they_o be_v willing_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n no_o necessity_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o which_o thing_n paul_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o 7._o chapter_n for_o these_o man_n very_o witting_o and_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o abbot_n and_o prior_n furthermore_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o good_n from_o they_o when_o as_o neither_o god_n command_v nor_o yet_o neighbour_n require_v and_o otherwhiles_o they_o bestow_v they_o upon_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o change_v their_o state_n and_o vocation_n without_o cause_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o free_a for_o they_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n nor_o yet_o to_o help_v their_o afflict_a neighbour_n who_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o friendship_n they_o have_v join_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o pilgrimage_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o saint_n condemn_v pilgrimage_n unto_o saint_n condemn_v common_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v no_o less_o condemn_v than_o the_o monastical_a vow_n see_v no_o scripture_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n beside_o this_o for_o obtain_v of_o help_n from_o god_n they_o attribute_v more_o to_o one_o place_n than_o unto_o another_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o like_a in_o every_o place_n moreover_o they_o make_v unprofitable_a expense_n and_o even_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v open_o command_v most_o shameful_o spend_v the_o time_n which_o they_o may_v have_v bestow_v in_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v namely_o vow_v the_o rule_n of_o vow_v to_o weigh_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o vow_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o this_o level_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v what_o vow_v they_o be_v which_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o jacob_n vow_v make_v against_o this_o our_o judgement_n although_o he_o can_v not_o have_v this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prompt_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ingraff_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v very_o necessary_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o minister_n which_o must_v be_v sustain_v with_o the_o ten_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n and_o also_o a_o certain_a place_n appoint_v where_o man_n may_v meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o celebrate_v his_o divine_a praise_n and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o public_a prayer_n 5_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v speak_v by_o we_o concern_v a_o vow_n god_n whether_o a_o vow_n do_v please_v god_n this_o may_v not_o be_v overslip_v that_o god_n allow_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o vow_v see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o it_o &_o that_o david_n have_v publish_v a_o commandment_n for_o it_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n 12._o psal_n 76_o 12._o and_o perform_v it_o howbeit_o because_o there_o be_v some_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o a_o vow_n therefore_o vow_v the_o first_o objection_n that_o we_o must_v not_o vow_v we_o must_v now_o seek_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o first_o this_o objection_n be_v make_v forsomuch_o as_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o god_n without_o all_o bind_n of_o ourselves_o with_o vow_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o necessity_n see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v belove_v of_o we_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n do_v sufficient_o bind_v we_o and_o compel_v we_o to_o offer_v all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o reason_n solution_n the_o solution_n which_o they_o bring_v do_v not_o exclude_v every_o cause_n of_o make_v a_o vow_n yet_o to_o make_v a_o vow_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o own_o self_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o other_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n objection_n the_o second_o objection_n here_o again_o they_o say_v if_o we_o vow_v we_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o liberty_n be_v go_v and_o that_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o please_v god_n most_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o franklie_o and_o willing_o that_o this_o which_o be_v object_v be_v most_o false_a this_o declare_v it_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o despoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n because_o they_o can_v sin_v any_o more_o for_o most_o free_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o love_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o celebrate_v and_o do_v it_o free_o and_o it_o be_v not_o voluntarines_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o necessity_n but_o constreint_a whereof_o it_o come_v that_o he_o which_o vow_v although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o bond_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n follow_v that_o he_o by_o force_n or_o constreint_a perform_v that_o which_o he_o vow_v and_o so_o must_v thou_o interpret_v paul_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v 7._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 7._o not_o grudginglie_o or_o of_o necessity_n that_o this_o necessity_n shall_v be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o unwillingnes_n and_o compulsion_n and_o not_o against_o every_o bond_n or_o necessity_n objection_n a_o three_o objection_n 6_o last_o they_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o great_a danger_n which_o make_v vow_n if_o they_o do_v transgress_v they_o and_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o lay_v a_o trap_n or_o a_o snare_n for_o themselves_o which_o thing_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 35._o verse_n 35._o the_o seven_o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v how_o then_o do_v these_o man_n so_o light_o entangle_v themselves_o which_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o make_v vow_n solution_n the_o solution_n to_o those_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o vow_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v know_v that_o they_o please_v god_n which_o vow_n when_o they_o please_v god_n and_o be_v require_v of_o he_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o perform_v they_o unto_o he_o werefore_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o new_a snare_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a provocation_n to_o pay_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v before_o neither_o be_v the_o danger_n here_o imminent_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o promise_v but_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n howbeit_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v bring_v danger_n by_o our_o own_o default_n must_v not_o always_o be_v shun_v for_o
and_o therefore_o very_a many_o of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n be_v marry_v but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v we_o be_v not_o urge_v with_o that_o necessity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v justly_o decree_v that_o only_o unmarried_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v now_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o plenty_n of_o minister_n than_o be_v now_o 5_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o man_n consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o the_o same_o first_o time_n when_o the_o ferventness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o much_o flourish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o ministry_n than_o now_o there_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a plenty_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n beside_o this_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o it_o need_v many_o more_o minister_n than_o it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n that_o constrein_v we_o namely_o because_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o weak_a than_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n which_o also_o their_o pope_n deny_v not_o for_o in_o the_o distinction_n 34._o chapter_n fraternitatis_fw-la pelagius_n judge_v that_o a_o deacon_n who_o be_v in_o way_n of_o preferment_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o gentle_o entreat_v because_o in_o these_o day_n not_o only_a body_n be_v become_v feeble_a but_o honesty_n and_o manner_n also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o weakness_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v from_o thence_o the_o remedy_n where_o they_o perceive_v a_o great_a necessity_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v dissemble_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o age_n when_o as_o they_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n dare_v allege_v against_o we_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o each_o part_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o one_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o say_v that_o minister_n in_o the_o old_a time_n have_v wife_n and_o sometime_o use_v they_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o marry_v wife_n after_o they_o have_v take_v order_n they_o err_v undoubted_o for_o in_o the_o ancyran_n synod_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n synod_n the_o ancyran_n synod_n the_o 28._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n diaconi_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n while_o he_o be_v order_v shall_v refuse_v the_o purpose_n of_o continency_n when_o the_o same_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n order_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o marry_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n if_o the_o same_o deacon_n after_o he_o have_v take_v order_n do_v contract_n matrimony_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o may_v free_o execute_v his_o ministry_n by_o which_o place_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v matrimony_n after_o order_n receive_v which_o gratianus_n see_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o write_v gratian._n gratian._n that_o as_o touch_v that_o synod_n there_o ought_v a_o due_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v both_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n church_n which_o in_o promote_a of_o minister_n admit_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o continency_n but_o as_o touch_v time_n he_o add_v that_o as_o yet_o this_o continency_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v ask_v when_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v we_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n it_o be_v hold_v under_o syricius_n and_o innocentius_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n and_o augustine_n 6_o but_o it_o be_v a_o jolly_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o tyranny_n have_v increase_v neocaesaria_n how_o punishment_n daily_o grow_v upon_o the_o clergy_n man_n which_o contract_a matrimony_n the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n and_o how_o ungodliness_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v take_v root_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contract_a matrimony_n be_v not_o altogether_o handle_v so_o severelie_o for_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o 28._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n presbyter_n only_o command_v such_o to_o be_v deprive_v from_o their_o office_n but_o not_o from_o their_o benefice_n for_o they_o be_v still_o maintain_v and_o do_v receive_v their_o stipend_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v i_o pass_v over_o that_o that_o council_n do_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o priest_n as_o be_v adulterer_n and_o whoremoonger_n namely_o in_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a meet_a and_o just_a thing_n where_o as_o our_o man_n now_o a_o day_n do_v excéedinglie_o wink_v at_o those_o sin_n after_o this_o they_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o office_n but_o also_o as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o benefice_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 33._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n eos_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n decreveruâ—t_o yea_o and_o those_o which_o so_o marry_v they_o send_v they_o away_o either_o into_o a_o monastery_n or_o else_o into_o some_o strait_a place_n to_o do_v penance_n but_o in_o our_o time_n they_o do_v burn_v many_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n with_o the_o séelie_o woman_n who_o the_o minister_n have_v marry_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 18._o distinction_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o chapter_n quidam_fw-la where_o it_o be_v command_v toledo_n the_o couâ—cell_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o in_o the_o 34._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n eos_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v servant_n in_o that_o church_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v which_o contract_v with_o they_o and_o if_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n he_o shall_v commit_v it_o unto_o the_o prince_n or_o lay_v magistrate_n sometime_o also_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o monastery_n to_o do_v penance_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 34._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n fraternitatis_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o content_v with_o this_o cruelty_n but_o they_o will_v also_o have_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o matrimony_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o their_o father_n have_v be_v and_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o father_n inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi cause_n question_v the_o last_o in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la multae_fw-la they_o do_v not_o on_o this_o sort_n punish_v their_o adulterous_a sacrificer_n and_o fornicatour_n neither_o the_o harlot_n nor_o yet_o their_o bastard_n child_n they_o exercise_v their_o cruel_a censure_n upon_o the_o wife_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o lawful_a child_n only_o 7_o at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v almost_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o allege_v they_o fly_v unto_o their_o vow_n as_o unto_o a_o holy_a anchor_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o same_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v keep_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o marry_v because_o when_o they_o be_v order_v they_o vow_v a_o sole_a life_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o man_n law_n provide_v that_o a_o vow_n frustrate_a vow_n of_o unhonest_a thing_n be_v frustrate_a promise_n or_o oath_n have_v no_o force_n if_o it_o compel_v we_o to_o a_o unjust_a or_o unhonest_a thing_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a shameful_a thing_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o burn_v in_o lust_n and_o so_o burn_v that_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o defile_v with_o harlot_n adulterer_n and_o unlawful_a flesh_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o undoubted_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v command_v matrimony_n to_o all_o such_o as_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a yea_o and_o the_o father_n perceive_v this_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v more_o against_o we_o herein_o than_o equity_n will_v cyprian_a cyprian_a whereupon_o cyprian_n as_o touch_v holy_a virgin_n which_o have_v unchastlie_o behave_v themselves_o say_v if_o either_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a jerom._n jerom._n let_v they_o marry_v jerom_n also_o fear_v not_o to_o write_v the_o same_o unto_o demetrias_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n
every_o fall_n but_o of_o that_o whereby_o all_o be_v renounce_v and_o faith_n forsake_v forsake_v the_o fall_n whereby_o faith_n be_v forsake_v therein_o be_v no_o remission_n because_o thereof_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n for_o if_o it_o behoove_v man_n to_o have_v faith_n which_o must_v have_v light_a and_o if_o that_o faith_n be_v utterlie_o renounce_v they_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o repentance_n these_o man_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o fall_n and_o those_o renouncing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o fall_v in_o persecution_n but_o inwardlie_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o renounce_v not_o faith_n outward_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v rome_n marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n which_o with_o his_o mouth_n deny_v christ_n because_o they_o have_v inwardlie_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v place_n to_o repentance_n they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n see_v that_o they_o have_v not_o utterlie_o renounce_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o repentance_n may_v not_o have_v be_v but_o the_o nonatian_o by_o no_o mean_n give_v they_o peace_n truth_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v remission_n why_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n because_o it_o have_v no_o repentance_n see_v faith_n be_v utterlie_o renounce_v they_o which_o have_v abjure_v faith_n have_v sin_v most_o gréevouslie_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v repentance_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v but_o fain_o the_o priest_n have_v respect_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v but_o he_o search_v not_o their_o heart_n ecebolius_n sophista_fw-la sophista_fw-la cebo_fw-la elius_fw-la sophista_fw-la when_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o christian_n he_o also_o be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o religion_n afterward_o under_o constantine_n he_o favour_v the_o same_o again_o under_o julian_n he_o recant_v and_o afterward_o under_o jovinian_a he_o return_v again_o he_o lie_v at_o the_o temple_n gate_n say_v unto_o such_o as_o enter_v in_o tread_v you_o upon_o i_o which_o be_o salt_v without_o savour_n a_o unconstant_a and_o changeable_a man_n be_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n receive_v he_o wherefore_o those_o place_n be_v well_o understand_v help_v not_o the_o novatians_n christian_n another_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o ethnik_n and_o christian_n 7_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o double_a distinction_n of_o repentance_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o which_o have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o same_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o collen_n teach_v in_o their_o antididagma_n so_n entitle_v they_o say_v that_o one_o sort_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n and_o another_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n this_o do_v they_o fain_o because_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o argument_n which_o show_n that_o salvation_n by_o christ_n come_v free_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ethnik_n must_v be_v so_o draw_v to_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n therein_o be_v not_o require_v tear_n fasting_n and_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o they_o repent_v they_o have_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n another_o way_n must_v be_v use_v namely_o that_o by_o sigh_n by_o fasting_n by_o almesdéeds_a and_o by_o other_o satisfaction_n they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o confirm_v this_o they_o bring_v a_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n 29_o rom._n 11_o 29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n it_o be_v mean_v say_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o repentance_n namely_o that_o that_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n they_o bring_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o he_o so_o understand_v that_o place_n but_o they_o speak_v false_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n sorrow_n follow_v after_o it_o distinction_n a_o confutation_n of_o this_o distinction_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v repentance_n in_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o christ_n without_o sorrow_n how_o can_v they_o but_o mourn_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 10._o verse_n 10._o that_o repentance_n work_v godly_a sorrow_n in_o we_o that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o ninivites_fw-la declare_v who_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n repent_v in_o sackcloth_n 6._o jonas_n 3_o 6._o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 37._o acts._n 2_o 37._o that_o the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o peter_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n conversion_n augustine_n first_o conversion_n augustine_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v by_o little_o come_v unto_o christ_n live_v in_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o that_o be_v his_o first_o conversion_n touch_v ambrose_n and_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o need_v not_o much_o to_o say_v for_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o repentance_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o have_v show_v that_o god_n choose_v the_o hebrews_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o have_v altogether_o reject_v they_o if_o ambrose_n speak_v otherwise_o let_v he_o look_v to_o that_o himself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v try_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o tear_n and_o sigh_n but_o they_o do_v only_o instruct_v they_o by_o mouth_n they_o require_v not_o proof_n of_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v but_o at_o this_o day_n what_o repentance_n will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o be_v preach_v when_o as_o all_o infant_n be_v baptize_v none_o undoubted_o whereby_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v through_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o which_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o almesdéeds_a by_o oblation_n and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o gain_n wherefore_o their_o distinction_n which_o they_o have_v make_v be_v ridiculous_a 8_o other_o say_v repentance_n a_o four_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n that_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o repentance_n which_o be_v private_a another_o public_a and_o another_o solemn_a private_a repentance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v private_o do_v public_a be_v that_o which_o be_v open_o do_v the_o solemn_a be_v that_o which_o only_o the_o bishop_n injoin_v and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o great_a pomp_n they_o exclude_v sinner_n from_o the_o church_n as_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 23._o gen._n 3_o 23._o when_o a_o year_n be_v come_v and_o go_v they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v present_v in_o the_o great_a week_n hereof_o do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 14._o distinction_n origin_n also_o in_o the_o 25._o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v seldom_o grant_v the_o canonist_n speak_v of_o solemn_a repentance_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v have_v because_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o once_o only_a they_o admit_v not_o they_o any_o more_o to_o the_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v thus_o solemn_o do_v penance_n neither_o do_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o clergy_n man_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n renew_v why_o solemn_a repentance_n be_v not_o often_o renew_v why_o they_o will_v not_o eftsoon_o renew_v this_o solemn_a repentance_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v a_o reason_n namely_o lest_o such_o a_o medicine_n shall_v become_v of_o small_a estimation_n which_o reason_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o macedonius_n seem_v to_o allege_v this_o macedonius_n be_v governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n make_v intercession_n for_o heretic_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v unto_o augustine_n that_o he_o marvel_v if_o they_o can_v do_v well_o especial_o when_o as_o after_o repentance_n once_o do_v they_o be_v not_o enjoin_v thereunto_o again_o augustine_n answer_v by_o writing_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o common_a repentance_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o most_o humble_a repentance_n be_v not_o renew_v lest_o it_o shall_v grow_v contemptible_a in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 65._o chapter_n repentance_n the_o cause_n why_o certain_a time_n be_v prescribe_v to_o repentance_n he_o show_v also_o a_o cause_n why_o certain_a time_n be_v prescribe_v to_o repentance_n not_o
call_v we_o unto_o grace_n without_o work_n he_o that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o hereof_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v for_o repentance_n come_v not_o in_o as_o a_o price_n wherewith_o we_o buy_v justification_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o repentance_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o christ_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o whereby_o as_o joel_n say_v our_o heart_n be_v rend_v and_o not_o our_o garment_n which_o kind_n of_o repentance_n have_v the_o true_a sorrow_n join_v therewith_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n with_o they_o 4._o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n apoc._n 21_o 4._o because_o in_o that_o place_n be_v neither_o tear_n nor_o yet_o sorrow_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o choose_a entire_a repentance_n take_v no_o place_n in_o they_o indeed_o in_o will_v they_o detest_v sin_n but_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n repentance_n be_v give_v together_o with_o sorrow_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n 24_o they_o add_v confession_n to_o be_v a_o other_o part_n sin_n of_o confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n a_o civil_a confession_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a signfication_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v divide_v into_o his_o proper_a signification_n to_o confess_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o confession_n the_o saint_n do_v exhort_v one_o a_o other_o an_o other_o confession_n there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n one_o be_v civil_a whereby_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a confess_v before_o judge_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o confession_n be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n josua_n say_v unto_o achan_n god_n josua_n 7_o 19_o a_o confession_n in_o mind_n before_o god_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o other_o confession_n which_o be_v do_v in_o mind_n before_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n david_n say_v my_o sin_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o thou_o 5._o psal_n 32_o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v against_o i_o in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 1._o psal_n 51_o 1._o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n we_o have_v sin_v 5._o dan._n 9_o 5._o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n â—_o 1._o john_n 1_o â—_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o leviticus_fw-la god_n will_v have_v this_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n 21_o levit._fw-la 16_o 21_o before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o purification_n the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n and_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o esd_v 9_o 6._o nehem._n 1_o 6._o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n make_v such_o confession_n for_o the_o people_n we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n before_o god_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o this_o confession_n be_v comprehend_v in_o contrition_n for_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a there_o be_v another_o confession_n man_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n which_o be_v do_v before_o man_n as_o when_o a_o man_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v hurt_v a_o other_o man_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o make_v he_o amends_n which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 23._o verse_n 23._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o a_o unlawful_a and_o public_a sin_n which_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o when_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v open_o condemn_v the_o same_o heresy_n some_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o their_o friend_n and_o unto_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v counsel_n and_o consolation_n 25_o last_o there_o be_v a_o papistical_a confession_n confession_n a_o papistical_a confession_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o this_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n other_o think_v to_o stint_v the_o strife_n by_o a_o reason_n between_o both_o namely_o that_o to_o confess_v sin_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n constitution_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o affirm_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 8_o 4._o christ_n say_v they_o send_v the_o lepres_n unto_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n must_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n 44._o john_n 11_o 44._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o grave_a clothes_n christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v so_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v loose_v 6_o matt._n 3_o 6_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o john_n baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n 18._o verse_n 18._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n the_o ephesian_n which_o beléeve_v be_v many_o they_o not_o only_o repent_v but_o they_o also_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n they_o bring_v forth_o their_o superstitious_a book_n 16._o verse_n 16._o in_o the_o five_o of_o james_n confess_v you_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n 18._o matt._n 18_o 18._o that_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v but_o how_o can_v they_o loose_v if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fault_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v command_v look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o cattle_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cattle_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o pastor_n unless_o he_o examine_v all_o their_o do_n last_o it_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v in_o force_n of_o long_a time_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o devise_n of_o man_n these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v their_o strong_a sort_n of_o reason_n howbeit_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a for_o they_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o do_v say_v and_o that_o true_o man_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v where_o auricular_a confession_n have_v his_o beginning_n which_o seem_v whole_o to_o be_v from_o man_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o ordain_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o even_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o he_o add_v unto_o their_o own_o priest_n further_o let_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o let_v burial_n be_v deny_v they_o further_o they_o show_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n 16._o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o confession_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n part_n and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o nectarius_n scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v token_n that_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o judgement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o execute_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n their_o office_n they_o
to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n without_o that_o confession_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prescript_n caution_n or_o provisos_fw-la which_o be_v prescribe_v lest_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v it_o seem_v dishonourable_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o which_o have_v commit_v so_o gross_a a_o sin_n shall_v be_v receive_v they_o fear_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v evil_o report_v of_o first_o this_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o history_n mention_v of_o sozomenus_n the_o which_o i_o will_v now_o better_o expound_v he_o say_v that_o confession_n come_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n special_o of_o they_o of_o the_o west_n part_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o not_o of_o the_o novatian_a bishop_n which_o admit_v they_o to_o no_o repentance_n that_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n one_o penitential_a priest_n but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o sacrifice_a priest_n after_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o he_o hear_v they_o which_o come_v to_o he_o &_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n unto_o prayer_n and_o fast_v but_o because_o a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n which_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o penance-givers_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v dishonour_n do_v unto_o she_o by_o a_o deacon_n that_o thing_n do_v very_o great_o displease_v the_o people_n wherefore_o nectarius_n do_v abrogate_v that_o confession_n he_o have_v take_v good_a deliberation_n do_v think_v he_o may_v do_v this_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n consent_v unto_o he_o nectarius_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o count_v a_o heretic_n nor_o yet_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o confession_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o receive_v of_o all_o sort_n if_o nectarius_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o of_o small_a authority_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o very_o great_a authority_n let_v we_o hear_v chrysostome_n his_o successor_n who_o also_o allow_v of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n in_o the_o second_o homily_n he_o write_v that_o he_o require_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v declare_v our_o sin_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a divine_a essence_n against_o the_o anomaei_n the_o five_o homily_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o he_o repeat_v this_o thing_n and_o if_o that_o nectarius_n do_v abrogate_v confession_n for_o one_o whoredom_n commit_v which_o be_v open_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o it_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o ribaudrie_n howbeit_o lest_o the_o grecian_n alone_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v wise_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v write_v leo_fw-la the_o pope_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n testify_v in_o the_o 17._o distinction_n and_o it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la distinct_a 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n quamuis_fw-la although_o that_o that_o public_a confession_n have_v be_v of_o old_a he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v speak_v so_o open_o neither_o do_v man_n so_o willing_o declare_v they_o because_o of_o their_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v upbraid_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o their_o answer_n in_o place_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o he_o remoove_v this_o disallowable_a custom_n of_o public_a repentance_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o privily_o of_o their_o fault_n thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o public_a confession_n he_o do_v institute_v a_o secret_a and_o private_a confession_n ambrose_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o first_o distinction_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n petrus_n and_o it_o be_v read_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n 22._o chapter_n upon_o luke_n peter_n say_v he_o weep_v and_o sorrow_v because_o he_o err_v as_o a_o man_n i_o find_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o weep_v he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o outward_a confession_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 17._o distinction_n affirm_v ambrose_n to_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o confess_v but_o ambrose_n will_v attribute_v much_o unto_o faith_n and_o contrition_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n add_v perhaps_o repentance_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v and_o yet_o christ_n have_v already_o say_v 19_o matt._n 16_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n if_o that_o place_n prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v now_o institute_v the_o same_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o also_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la distinction_n the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n porro_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n do_v bring_v prosperus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativae_fw-la who_o make_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v free_a john_n who_o be_v the_o glosser_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o distinction_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la examine_v the_o question_n whether_o confession_n be_v use_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n add_v that_o the_o greek_n allow_v not_o of_o such_o a_o decree_n but_o scotus_n inveâ—heth_v against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o greek_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o they_o confess_v or_o no_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o degenerate_a as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n 28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v god_n that_o sin_n must_v be_v confess_v unto_o god_n that_o sin_n must_v be_v show_v unto_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o for_o he_o know_v our_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o own_o self_n and_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n the_o which_o be_v through_o consider_v we_o may_v the_o more_o fervent_o implore_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o 31._o 1._o co._n 11_o 28_o and._n 31._o he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v try_v by_o other_o because_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a practice_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o history_n moonkerie_n or_o sole_a life_n be_v very_o much_o in_o use_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v that_o which_o necessity_n bring_v in_o use_n begin_v afterward_o to_o please_v and_o so_o they_o think_v themselves_o godly_a if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o solitary_a place_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o seventéene_fw-mi or_o twenty_o year_n live_v sole_a so_o as_o they_o see_v no_o man_n where_o do_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n confession_n the_o first_o church_n know_v not_o of_o privy_a confession_n wherefore_o the_o first_o church_n know_v not_o of_o that_o privy_a confession_n they_o bound_v all_o man_n by_o their_o decree_n what_o then_o will_v they_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v dumb_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v confession_n by_o writing_n they_o will_v say_v he_o shall_v deal_v by_o sign_n decree_n all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v confess_v according_a to_o their_o decree_n can_v the_o priest_n understand_v this_o how_o shall_v he_o seek_v out_o the_o circumstance_n admit_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n they_o will_v say_v he_o must_v deal_v by_o a_o interpreter_n as_o though_o a_o mâ—n_z will_v also_o disclose_v his_o mind_n unto_o interpreter_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v a_o man_n confess_v all_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v fond_a man_n for_o confute_v no_o man_n can_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v not_o all_o psal_n 19_o 13._o jere._n 7_o 9_o certain_a objection_n confute_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v jeremie_n say_v corrupt_a and_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n innumerable_a thing_n do_v there_o lurk_v in_o his_o hart_n they_o say_v that_o he_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v but_o he_o
whether_o this_o penance_n enjoin_v after_o confession_n punishment_n who_o may_v perform_v these_o punishment_n aught_o to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n by_o innocent_n or_o may_v be_v also_o perform_v of_o the_o residue_n scotus_n affirm_v it_o because_o say_v he_o that_o these_o be_v only_a punishment_n and_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a so_o they_o be_v do_v it_o suffice_v other_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v that_o no_o work_n can_v satisfy_v god_n unless_o they_o be_v acceptable_a but_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o sin_n please_v not_o god_n therefore_o they_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n they_o leave_v the_o matter_n unperfect_a but_o yet_o in_o effect_n they_o agree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n we_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o we_o they_o distinguish_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o satisfaction_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a perfection_n for_o say_v they_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n and_o be_v one_o person_n and_o there_o the_o divinity_n wrought_v by_o the_o humanity_n but_o man_n though_o not_o so_o full_o do_v satisfy_v notwithstanding_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o action_n of_o perfect_a man_n do_v merit_n of_o condignity_n so_o as_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v suffer_v be_v take_v away_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o punishment_n if_o thou_o demand_v how_o can_v you_o satisfy_v christ_n how_o our_o action_n may_v satisfy_v they_o be_v already_o tie_v unto_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o your_o action_n be_v already_o bind_v unto_o christ_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o god_n may_v have_v bind_v a_o man_n so_o that_o all_o his_o act_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o duty_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n leave_v many_o thing_n at_o liberty_n neither_o understand_v they_o that_o see_v god_n command_v 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o we_o leave_v at_o liberty_n they_o procee_v further_o and_o say_v other_o they_o say_v that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o other_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o punishment_n even_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o indeed_o command_v these_o action_n but_o we_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o action_n when_o we_o do_v they_o with_o a_o free_a will_n we_o satisfy_v god_n with_o a_o free_a action_n and_o they_o say_v that_o we_o not_o only_o may_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o as_o in_o civil_a matter_n one_o man_n may_v pay_v for_o another_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o cloak_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n they_o bring_v a_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o 24._o col._n 1_o 24._o and_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n and_o say_v that_o with_o his_o suffering_n he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v want_v they_o add_v we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o want_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n spring_v from_o whence_o pardon_n do_v spring_v from_o hence_o have_v pardon_n their_o original_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o saint_n undoubted_o they_o make_v a_o great_a gain_n thereof_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o communicate_v of_o their_o own_o work_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o company_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v first_o satisfy_v for_o another_o man_n before_o he_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o but_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o supply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lack_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n this_o do_v not_o christ_n by_o himself_o he_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o affliction_n satisfaction_n that_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n and_o paul_n sorrow_v not_o in_o they_o but_o say_v that_o he_o reioise_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o they_o say_v that_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v make_v for_o these_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v free_o remit_v namely_o in_o baptism_n for_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n appoint_v not_o public_a confession_n unto_o those_o which_o come_v to_o baptism_n they_o frame_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o in_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o itself_o without_o our_o will_n but_o not_o in_o repentance_n i_o marvel_v how_o these_o man_n dare_v utter_v such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o baptism_n come_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n willing_o they_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v no_o need_n of_o disposition_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o case_n they_o say_v that_o punishment_n be_v remit_v when_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v by_o martyrdom_n satisfaction_n work_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o appoint_v very_o many_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o reduce_v they_o unto_o three_o point_n namely_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o almesdéeds_a otherwhiles_o they_o add_v lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v without_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o daniel_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o almsdeed_n 24_o dan._n 4_o 24_o and_o out_o of_o luke_n give_v alm_n 41._o luk._n 11_o 41._o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o of_o joel_n turn_v unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n with_o fast_v 12_o joel._n 2_o 12_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourn_v they_o bring_v many_o example_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o prophet_n 31_o now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o opinion_n let_v we_o argue_v against_o they_o adversary_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o adversary_n first_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o lewd_a concupiscence_n corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o contamination_n whereby_o man_n be_v let_v from_o do_v of_o perfect_a work_n be_v not_o take_v away_o after_o justification_n 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o his_o member_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n so_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v not_o do_v see_v therefore_o we_o do_v no_o perfect_a work_n how_o shall_v work_n satisfy_v god_n 17._o matt._n 19_o 17._o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o these_o must_v be_v perfect_o keep_v otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v life_n by_o desert_n of_o these_o work_n let_v they_o consider_v moreover_o that_o if_o they_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o our_o own_o work_n if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n david_n say_v that_o god_n crow_v we_o in_o mercy_n 4._o psal_n 103_o 4._o and_o love_a kindness_n &_o not_o in_o satisfaction_n 3._o psal_n 143_o 3._o there_o shall_v no_o man_n live_v say_v the_o same_o prophet_n be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n suppose_v we_o that_o god_n sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n one_o of_o these_o that_o justify_v themselves_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o bring_v that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v
he_o that_o send_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a &_o pass_v out_o of_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v pass_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n unto_o life_n how_o be_v it_o decree_v by_o these_o man_n that_o they_o which_o die_v in_o faith_n do_v pass_v into_o pain_n and_o torment_n i_o know_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v pass_v into_o life_n because_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o albeit_o he_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v somewhat_o punish_v in_o purgatory_n but_o how_o much_o this_o exposition_n serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 13._o verse_n 13._o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o bless_v which_o die_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o felicity_n although_o those_o fire_n remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o sequel_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v happy_a because_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n it_o be_v add_v also_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o live_v well_o and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v happen_v to_o all_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n there_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o that_o they_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a contend_v that_o they_o which_o have_v live_v right_o have_v yet_o some_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v felicity_n luke_n 23_o 41._o be_v not_o the_o thief_n sudden_o receive_v into_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o answer_n i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o make_v as_o concern_v the_o thief_n do_v not_o he_o behave_v himself_o ill_a even_o until_o the_o end_n see_v of_o his_o naughty_a demeanour_n aswell_o the_o public_a judgement_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n yet_o do_v christ_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o which_o will_v have_v purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beléeve_v and_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 16_o now_o let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o opinion_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o they_o may_v pretend_v many_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suspect_v the_o same_o to_o be_v poet_n plato_n and_o the_o poet_n for_o plato_n among_o the_o ethnik_n and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o notable_a poet_n have_v ordain_v a_o purge_n of_o soul_n by_o many_o kind_n of_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o drive_v to_o think_v thus_o through_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n wherein_o in_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o we_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o which_o special_o and_o sole_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n 32._o why_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v invent_v look_v before_o pl._n 8._o article_n 32._o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n use_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v only_o invent_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o they_o earnest_o repent_v or_o no_o of_o their_o offence_n commit_v for_o such_o man_n be_v exclude_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o may_v redeem_v the_o ignominy_n and_o be_v reconcile_v do_v sometime_o dissemble_v a_o repentance_n and_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v again_o admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o amend_v as_o they_o which_o still_o cleave_v unto_o their_o wickedness_n wherefore_o satisfaction_n be_v add_v augustine_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o worker_n augustine_n both_o they_o be_v try_v and_o though_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v yet_o the_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v edify_v the_o which_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a act_n have_v both_o hurt_n and_o dishonest_v which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 65._o chapter_n testify_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o groan_n of_o one_o man_n see_v they_o perteine_a unto_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o know_v and_o make_v evident_a unto_o other_o wherefore_o token_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o cut_v off_o sin_n so_o that_o man_n thereby_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o recourse_n unto_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o bring_v some_o fruit_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o unto_o he_o also_o that_o be_v penitent_a sin_n how_o the_o penitent_n by_o these_o mean_n obtain_v remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o read_v among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o penitent_a person_n use_v to_o obtain_v remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n namely_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o in_o steed_n of_o ill_a action_n they_o do_v put_v good_a in_o place_n and_o they_o which_o offend_v the_o church_n do_v by_o their_o wholesome_a example_n make_v amends_n and_o they_o which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o many_o sin_n enure_a themselves_o to_o do_v well_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a call_v satisfaction_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o daniel_n 9_o dan._n 6_o 9_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o the_o same_o martyr_n seem_v to_o draw_v satisfaction_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n when_o as_o he_o exhort_v man_n 12_o joel._n 2_o 12_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o hart_n in_o fast_v in_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o rend_v their_o garment_n but_o rather_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n which_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v excommunicate_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 3._o show_v such_o token_n of_o repentance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 6._o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n commend_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n be_v take_v away_o see_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o utterlie_o lose_v which_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o intolerable_a yoke_n &_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v draw_v to_o superstition_n 17_o in_o the_o nicene_n and_o ancyran_n synod_n &_o in_o certain_a other_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o satisfaction_n and_o there_o be_v specify_v diverse_a degree_n of_o repentance_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o satisfaction_n degenerate_v into_o a_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o laudable_a custom_n degenerate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o law_n so_o as_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o especial_o in_o brocard_n there_o be_v extant_a penitential_a canon_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n extant_a as_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o exceed_a multitude_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v so_o intolerable_a yoke_n they_o become_v at_o length_n a_o intolerable_a yoke_n that_o they_o lie_v contemn_v neither_o can_v man_n endure_v they_o any_o long_o yet_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n if_o those_o satisfaction_n be_v intermit_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v release_v they_o of_o the_o same_o beginning_n fron_n when_o pardon_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v indulgence_n their_o beginning_n which_o also_o begin_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o money_n and_o superstition_n take_v so_o deep_a root_n as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n while_o he_o live_v either_o abide_v punishment_n
speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n benedict_n woman_n benedict_n command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o dead_a woman_n that_o command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o dead_a woman_n and_o i_o shall_v want_v both_o speech_n and_o time_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n will_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o us._n but_o while_o i_o repeat_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v account_v as_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o laugh_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o father_n nakedness_n urge_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v defame_v unless_o necessity_n do_v urge_v and_o bring_v his_o brother_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o same_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n but_o i_o be_o constrain_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o perpetuallie_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o father_n as_o though_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o allthing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v or_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o understand_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o be_v man_n and_o that_o they_o err_v sometime_o as_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n truth_n no_o antiquity_n of_o opinion_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o ought_v any_o antiquity_n of_o opinion_n or_o custom_n to_o prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o error_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o paul_n of_o ill_a builder_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n judge_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o dead_a 2d_o 1._o co._n 15_o 2d_o and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v handle_v among_o the_o corinthian_n with_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 20._o 1._o co._n 11_o 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n error_n cyprian_a custom_n without_o reason_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o cyprian_a admonish_v that_o custom_n without_o reason_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n 33_o and_o this_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o we_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o do_v thereof_o it_o have_v neither_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o any_o example_n that_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v be_v move_v through_o a_o certain_a natural_a charity_n and_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v towards_o the_o dead_a godliness_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o affection_n towards_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o godliness_n so_o as_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o break_v out_o into_o some_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o uchementer_fw-la kind_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o just_a godliness_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o cause_n beside_o purgatory_n why_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o be_v soon_o forget_v but_o they_o indevor_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a further_o those_o prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n ambrose_n ambrose_n wherefore_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n prayer_n make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n and_o at_o the_o death_n of_o valentinianus_n two_o emperor_n reioise_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v eternal_a felicity_n because_o they_o already_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o add_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o desire_a rest_n the_o which_o saieng_n seem_v to_o disagree_v in_o themselves_o unless_o thou_o understand_v they_o as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v further_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o exercise_v her_o office_n towards_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v yet_o live_v notwithstanding_o indeed_o it_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o pray_v for_o 41._o john_n 11_o 41._o for_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v even_o before_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v see_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o good_a thing_n he_o which_v die_v have_v receive_v those_o thing_n i_o mean_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o church_n to_o wish_v for_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n epiphanius_n dionysius_n epiphanius_n also_o epiphanius_n add_v another_o reason_n against_o arrius_n namely_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n undoubted_o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v meet_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o other_o although_o they_o be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o their_o state_n to_o have_v prayer_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v both_o for_o martyr_n and_o for_o saint_n this_o cause_n have_v i_o rehearse_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n not_o that_o i_o do_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v for_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v thanksgiving_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o cause_n only_o assign_v why_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v there_o may_v be_v many_o &_o sundry_a cause_n appoint_v they_o deal_v not_o logiklie_o who_o will_v obtrude_v only_o one_o cause_n unto_o we_o namely_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v shall_v be_v ease_v in_o purgatory_n but_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n that_o the_o church_n expresselie_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v succour_v and_o be_v in_o better_a case_n indeed_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v admit_v this_o cause_n also_o but_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a hell_n the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n pray_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n whether_o the_o church_n begin_v first_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nay_o rather_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v the_o form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o pray_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hellfire_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o from_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 34_o last_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o we_o abolish_v by_o take_v away_o of_o purgatory_n see_v for_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v punishment_n enough_o and_o what_o good_a work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v want_v unto_o they_o be_v add_v by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n further_o there_o be_v repentance_n the_o which_o have_v infinite_a sorrow_n join_v therewith_o especial_o when_o we_o convert_v unto_o christ_n from_o our_o hart_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o they_o which_o wrestle_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o labour_n to_o break_v forth_o unto_o salvation_n then_o come_v death_n whereby_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v dissolve_v the_o infirmity_n also_o and_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o do_v perish_v and_o brief_o our_o righteousness_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o work_n neither_o must_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v weigh_v by_o man_n authority_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 9_o esaie_n 55_o 9_o look_v how_o much_o the_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n so_o much_o be_v my_o way_n from_o your_o way_n 15._o matt._n 20_o 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a and_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o purgatory_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v the_o ten_o chapter_n
manner_n that_o we_o shall_v weep_v for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o same_o again_o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o twelve_o homily_n complain_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o the_o christian_n abuse_a tear_n tear_n the_o abuse_n of_o tear_n and_o that_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o be_v good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o diffame_v they_o in_o that_o they_o use_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o deserve_v no_o weep_v sin_n only_o say_v he_o must_v be_v weep_v for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o sin_n 20_o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o other_o 2._o co._n 12._o 20_o but_o other_o man_n sin_n also_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n paul_n perform_v who_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v pensive_a &_o compel_v to_o weep_v for_o very_a many_o which_o be_v fall_v have_v not_o repent_v yea_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o mourn_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 2._o namely_o for_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n and_o david_n in_o his_o 119._o psalm_n write_v 136._o verse_n 136._o my_o eye_n have_v bring_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v thy_o law_n that_o most_o holy_a prophet_n weep_v because_o of_o the_o public_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o as_o he_o see_v those_o transgression_n every_o where_o commit_v he_o pour_v forth_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 4._o ezech._n 9_o 4._o and_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n commend_v some_o which_o weep_v for_o the_o wicked_a act_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v laugh_v the_o godly_a do_v easy_o weep_v than_o laugh_v that_o when_o holy_a man_n see_v horrible_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n to_o happen_v often_o they_o do_v more_o easy_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n than_o into_o laughter_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v to_o do_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v oftentimes_o weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o laugh_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o also_o must_v do_v at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o evil_a a_o harvest_n of_o sin_n do_v every_o where_n show_v itself_o 4_o final_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o which_o be_v only_o move_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o punishment_n neither_o do_v they_o procee_v any_o further_a in_o deed_n the_o sorrow_n for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n sake_n be_v a_o certain_a degree_n unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n both_o punish_v and_o threaten_v man_n 5._o the_o weep_v which_o come_v only_o through_o the_o feel_v of_o punishment_n be_v not_o allow_v verse_n 5._o while_o they_o live_v here_o howbeit_o this_o sorrow_n be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v it_o by_o itself_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o it_o spring_v of_o self-love_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o thing_n unprofitable_a unless_o it_o go_v further_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zacharie_n the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o the_o hebrews_n have_v fast_v for_o themselves_o &_o not_o for_o his_o glory_n so_o these_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o because_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n condemn_v the_o tear_n of_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n be_v condemn_v moreover_o thou_o may_v see_v some_o other_o somewhat_o worse_a than_o these_o which_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o trouble_n do_v in_o their_o weep_a and_o among_o their_o tear_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n himself_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o justice_n as_o though_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o a_o hard_a lord_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o such_o mourn_n belong_v not_o to_o repentance_n but_o rather_o to_o despair_v a_o example_n thereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 2._o num._n 14_o 2._o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o bitter_a relation_n of_o the_o spy_n fall_v to_o weep_v and_o speak_v evil_a both_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n and_o determine_v to_o turn_v into_o egypt_n god_n what_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v gréevouslie_o sorry_a because_o we_o have_v violate_v his_o law_n and_o because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o resist_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n do_v joel_n 17._o joel._n 2_o 16._o and_o 17._o and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n christ_n also_o persuade_v we_o unto_o they_o 4._o matt._n 5_o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o mourn_v because_o consolation_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o the_o church_n also_o use_v sometime_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o moorning_n renew_v public_a repentance_n must_v sometime_o be_v renew_v when_o as_o sometime_o public_o it_o renew_v repentance_n which_o although_o it_o ought_v continual_o to_o cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o a_o certain_a sluggishness_n graff_v in_o we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o pastor_n wherefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v hold_v once_o a_o year_n namely_o in_o the_o 7._o month_n in_o the_o which_o day_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v afflict_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o more_o solemn_o be_v do_v god_n many_o time_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o reproove_v the_o people_n of_o fast_v 5_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n auen-ezra_n in_o jud._n 20._o at_o the_o end_n auen-ezra_n this_o hebrew_n verb_n tsom_n signify_v to_o afflict_v wherefore_o auen-ezra_n say_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o fast_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v another_o word_n namely_o tsame_a very_o nigh_o unto_o this_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v to_o thirst_v for_o they_o which_o fast_o much_o be_v wont_v to_o thirst_n because_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v with_o hunger_n and_o fast_v dry_v up_o the_o grecian_n do_v derive_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o privative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o firm_a because_o by_o fast_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diminish_v but_o because_o this_o privative_a or_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o extensive_a it_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o very_a firm_a and_o strong_a thing_n because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_v be_v very_o firm_a and_o constant_a so_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v pain_n than_o go_v from_o his_o purpose_n also_o the_o grecian_n have_v another_o word_n for_o fast_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o which_o fast_o do_v withdraw_v from_o themselves_o nourishment_n and_o food_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o corn_n and_o meat_n fast_v a_o distinction_n of_o fast_v but_o before_o i_o define_v what_o fast_v be_v i_o think_v good_a to_o distinguish_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o fasting_n they_o serve_v not_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fast_o that_o be_v natural_a fast_o a_o natural_a fast_o which_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o defend_n or_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o hypocrates_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n or_o else_o be_v old_a hippocrat_n hippocrat_n can_v very_o well_o abide_v fast_v in_o which_o place_n old_a man_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o old_a age_n for_o they_o which_o be_v old_a can_v no_o better_o abide_v fast_v than_o young_a man_n or_o child_n this_o kind_n of_o fast_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o physician_n see_v it_o be_v none_o of_o that_o which_o we_o entreat_v of_o there_o be_v another_o fast_n which_o be_v civil_a fast_o a_o civil_a fast_o and_o be_v then_o take_v in_o hand_n when_o man_n be_v so_o bend_v to_o their_o business_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v intermit_v their_o affair_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n so_o saul_n when_o he_o pursue_v the_o
great_a evil_n but_o also_o hear_v they_o report_v of_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o therewith_o any_o thing_n touch_v in_o mind_n 11_o but_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o fasting_n because_o they_o be_v partly_o jewish_a and_o partly_o heathenish_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o purpose_n 2._o fast_n commend_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n verse_n 2._o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o visit_v the_o city_n &_o town_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v first_o decree_v a_o fast_a then_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n when_o they_o return_v home_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o business_n in_o iconium_n lystria_n and_o antiochia_n they_o ordain_v a_o fast_n and_o create_v minister_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la say_v that_o when_o peter_n be_v to_o talk_v with_o simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o saturdaie_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n proclaim_v a_o fast_o which_o custom_n be_v always_o afterward_o retain_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n in_o his_o prolog_n upon_o matthew_n say_v that_o john_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o church_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n against_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v first_o proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o also_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v eusebius_n eusebius_n paul_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o seven_o chapter_n admonish_v those_o that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n not_o to_o defraud_v one_o another_o but_o with_o consent_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o which_o place_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v public_a prayer_n and_o also_o public_a fast_o for_o fellowship_n of_o marriage_n nothing_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v private_o use_v but_o whether_o he_o mean_v public_a fast_n or_o private_a it_o force_v not_o great_o moreover_o christ_n be_v ask_v of_o his_o apostle_n why_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v the_o dumb_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n he_o answer_v 19_o matt._n 17_o 19_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n and_o he_o add_v this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o only_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o place_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a brief_o to_o expound_v it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n devil_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n itself_o that_o be_v wrought_v not_o so_o what_o then_o signify_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o say_v because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n take_v up_o thyself_o and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v obey_v you_o and_o together_o with_o faith_n be_v necessary_a a_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o also_o fast_v because_o a_o fix_a &_o earnest_a prayer_n not_o only_o draw_v the_o mind_n from_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o humane_a pleasure_n and_o cogitation_n wherefore_o christ_n by_o the_o effect_n describe_v the_o cause_n namely_o faith_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o devil_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o little_a of_o their_o will_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v not_o live_v easy_o or_o idelie_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v out_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n you_o must_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o strong_a faith_n which_o thing_n he_o express_v by_o the_o effect_n i_o mean_v by_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n 12_o by_o these_o reason_n &_o testimony_n fasting_n be_v also_o commend_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o they_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o fault_n which_o very_o oftentimes_o do_v happen_v therein_o both_o many_o and_o gréevous_a first_o fast_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o fast_v because_o in_o popery_n be_v observe_v fast_n upon_o certain_a appoint_a day_n without_o consideration_n of_o person_n or_o occasion_n as_o a_o yéerelie_o ceremony_n which_o at_o this_o day_n as_o though_o it_o be_v jewish_a be_v of_o little_a force_n moreover_o every_o man_n have_v add_v and_o heap_v up_o of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o measure_n fast_n be_v bring_v in_o without_o measure_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o calamity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o more_o feruent_a prayer_n will_v require_v for_o one_o bring_v in_o seventie_o day_n fast_o another_o sixty_o day_n fast_o another_o fifty_o day_n fast_o another_o forty_o day_n fast_o another_o bring_v in_o rogation_n day_n another_o the_o ember_n day_n another_o the_o éeve_v of_o the_o apostle_n another_o bring_v friday_n fast_n another_z saturdays_n and_o another_o contention_n the_o multitude_n of_o fasting_n have_v bring_v in_o question_n and_o contention_n fast_v upon_o the_o wednesdaie_n but_o of_o so_o many_o fast_n what_o profit_n have_v there_o follow_v at_o the_o length_n forsooth_o a_o great_a many_o of_o question_n and_o contention_n for_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o believe_v how_o many_o question_n of_o fasting_n have_v be_v even_o among_o the_o father_n augustine_n unto_o cassulanus_fw-la write_v that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o fast_o upon_o wednesdaie_n because_o christ_n be_v sell_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o on_o the_o fridaie_n because_o he_o be_v that_o day_n crucify_v but_o on_o the_o saturdaie_o he_o much_o doubt_v for_o they_o of_o milane_n and_o of_o the_o east_n part_v affirm_v that_o upon_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o fast_o because_o christ_n that_o day_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n contrariwise_o the_o roman_n and_o african_n and_o certain_a other_o do_v earnest_o affirm_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v so_o debase_v as_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n therefore_o the_o saturdaie_o shall_v be_v fast_v augustine_n monica_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n when_o she_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n unto_o milane_n and_o see_v that_o the_o man_n there_o fast_v not_o upon_o saturdaie_o begin_v to_o marvel_v at_o the_o unaccustomed_a manner_n wherefore_o augustine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v come_v to_o ambrose_n and_o ask_v on_o his_o mother_n behalf_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v do_v say_v ambrose_n that_o which_o i_o do_v augustine_n ambroses_n answer_n to_o augustine_n by_o which_o word_n augustine_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fast_o because_o ambrose_n fast_v not_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o himself_o more_o manifest_o express_v i_o say_v ambrose_n when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n do_v fast_o because_o the_o saturdaie_o be_v there_o fast_v but_o when_o i_o return_v unto_o milane_n because_o it_o be_v not_o here_o fast_v i_o fast_v not_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr esu_fw-la carnium_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o fridaie_n and_o wednesdaie_n shall_v be_v fast_v saturdaie_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n sabbato_fw-la vero_fw-la innocentius_n innocentius_n innocentius_n have_v add_v that_o the_o saturdaie_o must_v also_o be_v fast_v but_o he_o allege_v a_o other_o cause_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v in_o great_a mourn_n and_o sorrow_n as_o well_o on_o the_o fridaie_n as_o on_o the_o saturdaie_o therefore_o we_o must_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n jeâ—unium_n melchiade_n decree_v that_o we_o must_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o thursdaie_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v on_o other_o day_n than_o be_v the_o fasting_n of_o heretic_n and_o ethnik_n 15._o epiphanius_n hold_v that_o christ_n ascend_v upon_o a_o wednesdaie_n matt._n 9_o 15._o 13_o epiphanius_n bring_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fast_o upon_o wednesdaie_n namely_o because_o christ_n be_v that_o day_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o notwithstanding_o at_o this_o day_n we_o
believe_v that_o the_o ascension_n happen_v upon_o a_o thursdaie_n tradition_n we_o must_v not_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o tradition_n wherefore_o let_v the_o papist_n take_v heed_n how_o much_o credit_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o their_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v tradition_n which_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v indifferent_a must_v not_o be_v augment_v in_o number_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v neither_o must_v they_o be_v think_v so_o necessary_a as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o think_v to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o distinction_n 76._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n invent_v why_o the_o ember_n day_n be_v invent_v be_v add_v the_o ember_n day_n or_o the_o four_o quarterlie_fw-mi fast_n the_o cause_n why_o these_o have_v be_v distribute_v on_o this_o sort_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v they_o cite_v jerom_n upon_o zacharie_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o month_n the_o five_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o ten_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v of_o a_o naughty_a zeal_n to_o distribute_v these_o fast_n into_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o fast_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v every_o year_n for_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v those_o also_o have_v our_o man_n make_v yéerelie_o fast_n but_o other_o have_v invent_v a_o other_o cause_n namely_o because_o in_o those_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n bishop_n be_v wont_v to_o promote_v clerk_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v then_o most_v of_o all_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o good_a pastor_n fast_v and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o order_v of_o minister_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n why_o they_o ordain_v minister_n only_o at_o these_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n undoubted_o they_o can_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o 14_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o arrius_n contemn_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a heretic_n arrius_n the_o heretic_n and_o ordinary_a time_n of_o fast_o because_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o he_o will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v fast_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n when_o he_o himself_o will_v certeinlie_o i_o allow_v not_o arrius_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n but_o as_o concern_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a also_o touch_v ordinary_a time_n of_o fast_v i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v blame_v unless_o peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o fast_n may_v not_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n require_v the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o use_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v weak_a for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o order_n augustine_n also_o write_v heretic_n jovinian_a the_o heretic_n that_o jovinian_a contemn_v abstinence_n and_o fast_n as_o thing_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a wherein_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o bare_a fast_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v at_o certain_a day_n and_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o judge_v not_o ill_a for_o unless_o they_o be_v adjoin_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o also_o with_o vehement_a prayer_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o people_n complain_v we_o have_v fast_v 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o us._n which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o fast_n without_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v requisite_a be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a liberius_n liberius_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o liberius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o when_o the_o air_n be_v untemperat_a or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o war_n than_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o denounce_v a_o fast_n thereby_o to_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o see_v his_o city_n besiege_v by_o the_o vandal_n give_v himself_o unto_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o siege_n die_v as_o possidonius_fw-la testify_v and_o general_o when_o we_o attempt_v any_o great_a weighty_a matter_n as_o when_o we_o denounce_v war_n create_v magistrate_n or_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o ferventness_n whereof_o 2._o matt._n 4_o 2._o fast_v very_o much_o avail_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o preach_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fast_v a_o widow_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v leave_v in_o a_o dangerous_a state_n therefore_o prayer_n &_o fasting_n be_v very_o meet_a for_o she_o 36._o luk._n 2_o 36._o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n lead_v her_o life_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n &_o fast_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 5._o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v a_o widow_n which_o be_v a_o true_a widow_n and_o desolate_a put_v her_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o day_n and_o night_n apply_v herself_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n 3._o acts._n 10_o 3._o cornelius_n when_o as_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v disquiet_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a mind_n be_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n 10._o acts._n 3_o 10._o to_o who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v obey_v whether_o fasting_n right_o denounce_v must_v be_v obey_v 15_o but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o when_o fast_n be_v command_v by_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o church_n whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o no_o undoubted_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o obedience_n for_o when_o fast_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o god_n refuse_v to_o do_v they_o assure_o he_o can_v howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fast_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hinder_v either_o by_o age_n or_o disease_n or_o labour_n council_n osc_n 6_o 6._o the_o gangrense_n council_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o hinder_v aught_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o gangrense_n council_n chapter_n 30._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v command_v he_o by_o the_o church_n have_v no_o bodily_a necessity_n howsoever_o he_o boast_v of_o perfection_n and_o proud_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o contain_v certain_a strange_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o sufficient_o agree_v upon_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 86._o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o clergy_n which_o fast_v not_o have_v no_o bodily_a necessity_n shall_v be_v depose_v let_v infant_n in_o no_o wise_n be_v urge_v and_o compel_v to_o fast_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o hurt_n to_o their_o health_n 16._o joel._n 2_o 16._o yet_o joel_n say_v sanctify_v a_o fast_n gather_v together_o old_a man_n and_o suck_a child_n 7._o john_n 3_o 7._o and_o the_o ninivit_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n compel_v beast_n and_o infant_n to_o fast_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o 16_o as_o for_o private_a fast_n augustine_n augustine_n most_o man_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v free_a wherefore_o say_v augustine_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v fast_o when_o we_o be_v command_v but_o what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o
by_o satan_n 25_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o abuse_n in_o that_o man_n in_o all_o that_o time_n shroftide_n the_o abuse_n that_o man_n use_v at_o shroftide_n which_o be_v immediate_o before_o shroftide_n give_v themselves_o every_o where_n most_o intemperatlie_o to_o riot_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o that_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o fast_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v ensue_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o vice_n basil_n basil_n for_o basil_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o fast_v chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n do_v in_o many_o place_n gréevouslie_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o abuse_n some_o fast_n unto_o delicate_a fare_n for_o when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o supper_n they_o load_n their_o vile_a paunch_n at_o dinner_n with_o overmuch_a abundance_n of_o meat_n so_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o utterlie_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o whole_a day_n fast_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consume_v himself_o with_o fast_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v utterlie_o consume_v themselves_o with_o fast_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n kill_v themselves_o as_o basilius_n and_o nazianzenus_n do_v who_o be_v man_n excellentlie_o well_o learned_a yet_o by_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v be_v make_v utterlie_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v their_o bed_n sometime_o half_a a_o year_n and_o sometime_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o last_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o fast_v have_v a_o wonder_a delight_n in_o themselves_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v despise_v other_o as_o that_o pharisie_n 11._o luk._n 18_o 11._o which_o say_v i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v reckon_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o these_o abuse_n but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o in_o fast_v we_o see_v two_o extremity_n the_o papist_n retain_v their_o superstitious_a fast_n by_o hook_n or_o crook_n but_o we_o whole_o neglect_v the_o lawful_a and_o right_a fast_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o must_v be_v reform_v and_o thus_o far_o touch_v these_o thing_n of_o watch_n 48._o in_o judge_n 7_o verse_n 16._o augustine_n the_o night_n divide_v into_o four_o watch_n matt_n 6._o 48._o 26_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o 14._o oration_n say_v that_o the_o forefather_n divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v three_o hour_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o labour_v very_o earnest_o in_o the_o sea_n because_o their_o ship_n be_v well-nigh_o sink_v the_o same_o father_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o the_o 79._o psalm_n also_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o decree_n 1._o question_n the_o first_o superueniente_fw-la pascha_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o night_n conticinium_n intempestum_fw-la gallicinium_fw-la &_o antelucanum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bed_n time_n the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o night_n the_o cock_n crow_v and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n isidorus_n isidorus_n and_o isidorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o etymology_n make_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o he_o add_v these_o three_o vesperum_fw-la crepusculum_fw-la and_o matutinum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o eventide_n the_o twilight_n and_o the_o morning_n the_o second_o watch_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o middle_a watch_n for_o there_o be_v two_o watch_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o wherefore_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o second_o must_v needs_o occupy_v the_o middle_a place_n but_o the_o inventor_n of_o these_o guard_n or_o watch_n in_o host_n as_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n plinius_n the_o inventor_n of_o night_n watch_n plinius_n the_o 56._o chapter_n be_v palamedes_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n than_o be_v palamedes_n unless_o peradventure_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o use_n of_o watch_n flourish_v in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o only_o in_o host_n but_o they_o be_v have_v in_o use_n also_o for_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v watchman_n which_o in_o the_o night_n time_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n fire_n watchman_n in_o the_o night_n for_o fire_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o the_o code_n there_o be_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la praefecti_fw-la vigilum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o overséer_n of_o watch_n shepherd_n watch_n of_o shepherd_n this_o industry_n also_o be_v translate_v unto_o shepherd_n which_o we_o may_v see_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n which_o keep_v watch_v over_o their_o flock_n we_o read_v also_o that_o both_o ethnik_n and_o christian_n use_v watch_n in_o holy_a service_n service_n watch_v use_v in_o holy_a service_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v holy_a service_n unto_o the_o goddess_n bona_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v 26_o numb_a 3_o 26_o that_o godly_a woman_n abide_v all_o night_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o do_v injury_n unto_o who_o the_o child_n of_o helie_n be_v accuse_v 27_o philo_n a_o jew_n as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n report_v in_o his_o first_o book_n affirm_v philo._n philo._n that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o other_o their_o commendable_a institution_n do_v most_o chaste_o watch_v in_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n applieng_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n doctrine_n and_o praising_n of_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v that_o the_o christian_n sup_v oftentimes_o and_o moderate_o together_o because_o they_o know_v they_o may_v worship_v god_n in_o the_o night_n season_n in_o the_o act_n 8._o acts._n 20_o 7._o and_o 11._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o paul_n continue_v his_o sermon_n and_o disputation_n till_o after_o midnight_n so_o that_o eutychus_n a_o young_a man_n be_v oppress_v with_o sleep_n fall_v down_o from_o a_o high_a lose_v yea_o and_o christ_n also_o abide_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o mount_n pray_v 41._o matt._n 26_o 40._o &_o 41._o and_o he_o blame_v the_o apostle_n which_o can_v not_o watch_v even_o one_o hour_n with_o he_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o temptation_n jerom_n upon_o the_o 25._o jerom._n jerom._n chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v at_o midnight_n at_o which_o hour_n indeed_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v wherefore_o he_o write_v that_o he_o suppose_v the_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a night_n of_o easter_n shall_v not_o send_v away_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o peradventure_o the_o lord_n appear_v he_o may_v find_v they_o watch_v but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v for_o the_o watch_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o night_n of_o easter_n but_o in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o nativity_n 28_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o four_o carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n chapter_n the_o 49._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o body_n cease_v from_o the_o keep_v of_o any_o night_n watch_v shall_v both_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o degree_n and_o also_o put_v out_o of_o his_o benefice_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberinum_n chapter_n 35._o eliberinum_n the_o council_n of_o eliberinum_n watch_n in_o churchyard_n be_v forbid_v where_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o watch_v have_v wax_n candle_n light_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v invent_v not_o that_o by_o that_o observation_n they_o may_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o for_o as_o every_o man_n hold_v dear_a his_o friend_n dead_a watch_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v they_o watch_v at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n which_o we_o manifest_o perceive_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n write_v by_o jerom_n where_o he_o tell_v that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n
such_o other_o like_a chrysost_o man_n think_v that_o adversity_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o chrysost_o for_o whatsoever_o adversity_n happen_v we_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o when_o as_o he_o nevertheless_o of_o a_o singular_a love_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v afflict_v chrysostome_n note_v that_o paul_n rehearse_v not_o thing_n light_v and_o of_o small_a force_n for_o he_o leave_v untouched_a covetousness_n of_o money_n ambition_n of_o honour_n desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o pleasure_n forbid_v which_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o draw_v backward_o even_o those_o man_n that_o be_v constant_a but_o he_o reckon_v up_o thing_n horrible_a and_o most_o gréevous_a and_o which_o be_v wont_v easy_o to_o overcome_v nature_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o common_o happen_v in_o a_o life_n most_o hard_a and_o most_o bitter_a as_o prisonment_n burn_n bond_n tearing_n in_o sunder_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o he_o use_v a_o interrogation_n thereby_o to_o signify_v a_o steadfast_a assurance_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v not_o place_v by_o chance_n or_o at_o all_o adventure_n but_o with_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v affliction_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o break_v or_o to_o press_v vehementlie_o word_n a_o artificial_a compare_v of_o word_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o make_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v first_o break_v or_o bruise_a and_o afterward_o the_o evil_n be_v increase_v &_o then_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v anguish_n where_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o streict_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o counsel_n to_o take_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o then_o outward_o come_v persecution_n which_o do_v spoil_v a_o man_n of_o his_o friend_n afterward_o follow_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n for_o man_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v away_o have_v then_o great_a want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o then_o be_v add_v peril_n so_o that_o man_n come_v also_o into_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o because_o nothing_o shall_v want_v at_o the_o last_o be_v add_v the_o sword_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o strength_n as_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n these_o discommodity_n of_o the_o godly_a paul_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n 9_o verse_n 9_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v we_o the_o last_o apostle_n as_o man_n appoint_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a through_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a we_o be_v despise_v and_o you_o be_v honour_v unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_v place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v revile_v and_o yet_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v we_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o 2._o co._n 11_o 23._o in_o prison_n above_o measure_n in_o labour_n more_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2._o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o sentence_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la erasmus_n augustine_n erasmus_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n declare_v that_o that_o place_n excel_v in_o weight_n of_o matter_n and_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n namely_o in_o gradation_n in_o antithesis_fw-la in_o contrary_n and_o repetition_n the_o apostle_n also_o do_v urge_v it_o with_o interrogation_n and_o speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v base_a &_o mean_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v magnifical_a and_o excellent_a whether_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o life_n death_n high_n depth_n god_n christ_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n angel_n principality_n power_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o oration_n of_o paul_n they_o think_v to_o be_v so_o notable_a &_o excellent_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o neither_o cicero_n nor_o demosthenes_n can_v ever_o have_v speak_v more_o eloquentlie_o not_o indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v need_n of_o these_o ornament_n but_o because_o he_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o abase_v himself_o unto_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o commodity_n man_n the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o young_a man_n which_o i_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o young_a man_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o force_n of_o eloquence_n pertain_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o same_o in_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v use_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v 31._o rom._n 8_o 31._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o deliver_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n because_o that_o reason_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n therefore_o paul_n bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o paradox_n for_o here_o have_v we_o need_v of_o faith_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 25_o psa_fw-la 44_o 25_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 44._o psalm_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o such_o man_n complain_v of_o their_o tribulation_n as_o of_o they_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v say_v they_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a sheep_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o feed_v for_o their_o wool_n sake_n or_o to_o maintain_v brood_n and_o those_o have_v life_n spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o kitchen_n and_o they_o be_v every_o day_n as_o occasion_n serve_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o than_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deal_v with_o unto_o who_o god_n seem_v to_o bear_v great_a favour_n when_o as_o he_o enrich_v they_o fight_v for_o they_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n &_o with_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n make_v they_o famous_a and_o honourable_a we_o say_v they_o be_v now_o otherwise_o deal_v with_o for_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o enemy_n as_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o unto_o who_o they_o may_v do_v what_o please_v they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o god_n will_v sometime_o declare_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o adorn_v they_o with_o such_o good_n and_o riches_n that_o even_o the_o idolater_n also_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o patriarch_n worship_v be_v both_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n common_o desire_v elect_a god_n use_v to_o his_o glory_n both_o the_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n of_o his_o elect_a be_v in_o his_o pleasure_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v he_o also_o make_v they_o so_o strong_a by_o reason_n of_o adversity_n as_o they_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n and_o invincible_a steadfastness_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a wherein_o god_n likewise_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o of_o heroical_a virtue_n &_o that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o of_o thing_n contrary_a effect_n god_n can_v pluck_v out_o of_o thing_n contrary_a all_o one_o manner_n of_o effect_n he_o can_v work_v all_o one_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v we_o be_v
but_o that_o be_v when_o he_o know_v his_o hour_n to_o be_v come_v who_o notwithstanding_o do_v oftentimes_o fly_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o come_v even_o so_o likewise_o shall_v one_o of_o we_o do_v if_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o provide_v for_o himself_o to_o fly_v neither_o do_v we_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v again_o infer_v namely_o he_o that_o fly_v pray_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v who_o require_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o stay_v but_o he_o that_o go_v his_o way_n indevour_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o the_o cup_n neither_o do_v he_o expect_v to_o obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o in_o fly_v will_v prevent_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o prevent_v but_o indevour_v to_o follow_v and_o he_o accompany_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o lead_v he_o 27_o but_o this_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o help_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n when_o as_o they_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o wholesome_a precept_n away_o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o precept_n of_o fly_v away_o but_o perpetuallie_o beat_v they_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o precept_n that_o we_o shall_v fly_v but_o why_o they_o so_o do_v these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v forsomuch_o as_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o absolute_o command_v for_o every_o man_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v must_v examine_v and_o make_v trial_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o fly_v away_o furthermore_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n have_v no_o need_n continual_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o man_n remembrance_n see_v they_o be_v prone_a enough_o unto_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o certeinlie_o while_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v such_o necessary_a thing_n unto_o life_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v understand_v to_o permit_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o way_n of_o argument_n of_o much_o efficacy_n for_o we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o sometime_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v our_o parent_n nay_o rather_o they_o must_v be_v forsake_v otherwhile_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o oftentimes_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v slay_v which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n never_o command_v to_o be_v do_v whereas_o also_o they_o cite_v the_o say_n in_o john_n that_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o brethren_n 16._o 1._o joh._n 3_o 16._o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o must_v be_v brethren_n when_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v put_v for_o the_o brethren_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o not_o give_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o reason_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v fly_v they_o may_v be_v without_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o concur_v it_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o give_v for_o the_o brethren_n but_o a_o rash_a spoil_n of_o our_o life_n 28_o they_o discourage_v man_n also_o from_o fly_v away_o because_o charity_n drive_v out_o fear_n 18._o john_n 4_o 18._o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v which_o say_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o charity_n but_o thereby_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v fear_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o charity_n do_v also_o fear_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o fly_v move_v thereunto_o by_o fear_n yea_o and_o strong_a man_n as_o aristotle_n say_v be_v not_o without_o fear_n but_o they_o so_o temper_v the_o same_o as_o through_o it_o they_o commit_v no_o shameful_a act_n doubtless_o charity_n exclude_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o they_o that_o fly_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v if_o they_o shall_v tempt_v he_o by_o tarry_n nay_o rather_o where_o charity_n do_v most_o flourish_n there_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v most_o place_n and_o when_o the_o greek_a verse_n be_v object_v against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n that_o fly_v will_v fight_v again_o they_o dally_v herewith_o say_v nay_o rather_o he_o fly_v not_o to_o fight_v again_o but_o to_o fly_v again_o but_o how_o fond_o this_o be_v speak_v 25._o act._n 9_o 25._o paul_n testify_v who_o be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n flee_v to_o damascus_n 10._o act._n 21_o 10._o but_o afterward_o when_o as_o agabus_n prophesy_v of_o many_o and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n have_v pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v but_o will_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v not_o remoove_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o go_v and_o christ_n declare_v the_o very_a same_o who_o oftentimes_o flee_v and_o afterward_o as_o you_o yourselves_o object_v he_o come_v to_o meet_v his_o persecutor_n set_v apart_o the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n 29_o after_o this_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o say_n with_o a_o little_a verse_n of_o maro_n usque_fw-la adebue_fw-la turpe_fw-la mori_fw-la be_v it_o so_o shameful_a a_o thing_n to_o die_v as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o thing_n neither_o dishonest_a nor_o honest_a for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o come_v thereunto_o according_a as_o it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o end_n or_o beginning_n honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n of_o christian_n action_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n wolf_n joh._n 10_o 13._o the_o hireling_n fly_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n of_o the_o hireling_n that_o see_v the_o wolf_n and_o fly_v we_o have_v already_o interpret_v the_o same_o when_o as_o we_o show_v by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o pastor_n to_o fly_v albeit_o augustine_n upon_o john_n interprete_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o fly_v we_o shall_v understand_v the_o hold_n of_o our_o peace_n namely_o touch_v they_o which_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n nor_o yet_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v namely_o when_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o deal_v free_o in_o his_o ministry_n christ_n call_v himself_o a_o good_a shepherd_n for_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n although_o he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 3._o paul_n do_v bold_o reproove_v &_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o be_v present_a but_o also_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a this_o dare_v not_o a_o hireling_n do_v because_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o for_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v the_o favour_n &_o friendship_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o great_a and_o noble_a personage_n which_o thing_n a_o very_a hireling_n have_v special_a regard_n unto_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n attend_v for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n wherefore_o in_o augustine_n judgement_n that_o pastor_n fly_v which_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v reproove_v this_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v dispute_v concern_v pastor_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o when_o they_o willing_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o flock_n but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v forcible_o cast_v out_o by_o tyrant_n and_o we_o say_v that_o tertullian_n may_v be_v excuse_v either_o because_o he_o perhaps_o write_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o whereby_o he_o may_v encourage_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o his_o time_n when_o persecution_n do_v most_o abound_v or_o else_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n ¶_o of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n look_v the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o epistle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o that_o through_o fear_n of_o saul_n he_o flee_v unto_o the_o philistine_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a trouble_n 27._o in_o 1_o sam._n verse_n 27._o 30_o how_o then_o will_v thou_o
they_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o author_n for_o we_o through_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v infect_v do_v pollute_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v pour_v upon_o us._n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o they_o become_v unclean_a but_o they_o be_v purify_v again_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_a they_o be_v become_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o abuse_n of_o foren_a language_n 19_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o perceive_v forward_o in_o 1._o cor._n 25_o 14._o and_o so_o forward_o let_v we_o make_v a_o brief_a of_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v for_o overthrow_v of_o a_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n first_o he_o write_v paul_n a_o brief_a of_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o paul_n that_o he_o which_o speak_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v not_o edify_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n see_v it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v all_o man_n therefore_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o all_o universallie_n so_o much_o be_v the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n inferior_a unto_o prophesieng_v which_o edifi_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o this_o he_o add_v experience_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o commodity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v receive_v by_o paul_n all_o this_o it_o have_v by_o revelation_n by_o prophesieng_v by_o knowledge_n and_o also_o by_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o profit_v moreover_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n bring_v in_o of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o well_o for_o bring_v of_o pleasure_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o war_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n and_o a_o certain_a signification_n in_o their_o music_n furthermore_o he_o that_o use_v strange_a tongue_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n also_o when_o he_o pray_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n undoubted_o he_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o his_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o fruit_n see_v there_o follow_v no_o edifieng_v of_o his_o neighbour_n which_o only_o thing_n the_o christian_n mind_n that_o be_v wise_a must_v have_v respect_n unto_o also_o he_o that_o do_v on_o this_o sort_n hinder_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o from_o confirm_v and_o ratifieng_v those_o prayer_n which_o he_o open_o make_v by_o answer_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n amen_o and_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o example_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o &_o to_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n yet_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n who_o signification_n shall_v be_v manifest_a than_o to_o utter_v infinite_a word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v childish_a 11._o esai_n 28_o 11._o which_o thing_n god_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n reproove_v in_o his_o people_n because_o as_o they_o have_v be_v child_n they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o see_v it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o use_v such_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v prophesieng_v which_o most_o beseem_v the_o faithful_a last_o the_o benefit_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v more_o universallie_o and_o large_o give_v than_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v it_o be_v profitable_a both_o unto_o the_o beléever_n and_o unbeléever_n whereas_o strange_a language_n profit_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o yea_o &_o sometime_o make_v the_o beléever_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o they_o 20_o moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n for_o in_o the_o 102._o 22_o psal_n 102_o 22_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v while_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n 16._o the_o discommodity_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n col._n 3_o 16._o and_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o can_v the_o praise_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v whereas_o a_o strange_a language_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abound_v plentifullie_o among_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v it_o will_v be_v barren_a neither_o will_v it_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruitfulness_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v when_o the_o church_n méete_v together_o 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o and_o see_v that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n celebrate_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n pronounce_v what_o shall_v this_o profit_n if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o unknowen_a word_n and_o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o remembrance_n be_v no_o whit_n renew_v but_o rather_o bury_v there_o be_v hear_v a_o sound_n a_o singing_z and_o a_o mutter_n but_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n perceive_v yea_o and_o sometime_o there_o be_v sermon_n make_v so_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o even_o of_o a_o very_a few_o and_o when_o as_o this_o abuse_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v rebuke_v in_o these_o man_n have_v what_o fond_a defence_n the_o adversary_n have_v it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o hear_v with_o how_o vain_a and_o fond_a imagination_n they_o defend_v the_o same_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v on_o this_o sort_n must_v show_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o holy_a service_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n according_a as_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o law_n have_v show_v people_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v not_o utterlie_o unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v command_v unto_o they_o beside_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o those_o ceremony_n be_v utterlie_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o common_a people_n for_o they_o all_o know_v what_o mean_v the_o feast_n of_o passover_o what_o the_o pentecost_n and_o what_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o know_v some_o to_o be_v peace_n offering_n and_o some_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o final_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n in_o a_o usual_a &_o know_a language_n and_o if_o there_o be_v beside_o signification_n hide_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v not_o attain_v that_o be_v no_o let_v at_o all_o unto_o we_o who_o require_v not_o of_o our_o people_n all_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o only_o complain_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o scripture_n so_o secret_a from_o they_o as_o they_o may_v not_o once_o understand_v the_o word_n 21_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 4._o when_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v object_v to_o fain_o that_o the_o word_n do_v only_o concern_v sermon_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o they_o also_o use_v their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n do_v most_o plain_o reproove_v they_o for_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v amen_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o sermon_n the_o apostle_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o thanksgiving_a and_o of_o divine_a praise_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a further_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n
to_o sing_v hymn_n before_o day_n unto_o their_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n live_v for_o he_o remain_v alive_a until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n time_n sing_v in_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n he_o shall_v not_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n paul_n be_v before_o these_o time_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o hart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o wine_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n droonkard_n talk_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o mouth_n but_o in_o hart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n speak_v foolish_a foul_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n doubtless_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n to_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o disagrée_v from_o these_o 16._o col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n abound_v plentifullie_o among_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plentifullie_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o give_v of_o thanks_o but_o also_o for_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o yet_o so_o immoderatelie_o as_o common_a minstrel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o verse_n 26_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v actor_n this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o doctrine_n or_o a_o tongue_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n augustine_n west_n church_n augustine_n but_o the_o west_n church_n more_o late_o receive_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v for_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o arrian_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n &_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n 28_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o song_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n music_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v attentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o time_n of_o music_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v under_o they_o which_o hereby_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_n and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n sake_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o earnest_o allow_v the_o manner_n which_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o sing_v he_o shall_v alter_v his_o voice_n but_o a_o little_a so_o as_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o that_o read_v than_o unto_o one_o that_o sing_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v with_o these_o song_n namely_o that_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o mind_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v make_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n penallie_o as_o he_o speak_v which_o give_v great_a heâ—…_n unto_o music_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n unto_o which_o say_v jerom_n do_v plain_o agree_v jerom._n jerom._n as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n also_o gregorius_n romanus_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a 92._o in_o the_o chapter_n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o the_o very_a which_o place_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gloss_n these_o two_o verse_n indeed_o not_o eloquent_a but_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la chordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamour_n sed_fw-la amor_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o musical_a tune_n but_o the_o hart_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o must_v not_o be_v slightlie_o pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v that_o while_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o tune_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o naughty_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v with_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n 29_o but_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o caution_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o use_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n music_n caution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n caution_n 1_o the_o first_o caution_n be_v that_o in_o music_n be_v not_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o popish_a religion_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n full_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n sing_v and_o bellow_v caution_n 2_o further_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o put_v no_o merit_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n &_o monk_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o very_o well_o deserve_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o great_a number_n of_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v song_n of_o mass_n and_o evensong_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n caution_n 3_o also_o this_o vice_n must_v be_v take_v away_o namely_o that_o sing_v be_v not_o so_o much_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o time_n leave_v for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n for_o all_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o chant_v and_o pipe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n leave_v for_o preach_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o music_n &_o harmony_n but_o touch_v heavenly_a doctrine_n fast_v and_o hunger_n starve_v caution_n 4_o moreover_o so_o rich_a and_o large_a stipend_n be_v appoint_v for_o musician_n that_o either_o very_a little_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o minister_n which_o labour_n
this_o last_o state_n do_v we_o confess_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n &_o do_v apt_o interpret_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a felicity_n and_o perfect_a reward_n for_o they_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n which_o desire_v notwithstanding_o of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o tranquillity_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o sometime_o use_v of_o any_o weight_n 34._o matt._n 25_o 34._o namely_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v now_o altogether_o without_o the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v it_o now_o begin_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o full_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n 24_o 1._o co._n 15_o 24_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n who_o will_v affirm_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o reign_v he_o reign_v undoubted_o although_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o kingdom_n evident_a and_o famous_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o be_v principal_a and_o plain_a testimony_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v against_o this_o same_o error_n 7._o the_o 4._o reason_n eccle._n 12_o 7._o 22_o whereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v it_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n if_o it_o return_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 39_o john_n 6._o 39_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v unto_o we_o one_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o so_o long_a a_o sleep_n the_o other_o be_v resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o polycarpus_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v hereof_o 14._o the_o 7._o reason_n rom._n 8_o 14._o yea_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_n but_o both_o to_o understand_v god_n 8._o the_o 8._o reason_n psal_n 84_o 8._o and_o also_o to_o love_v he_o earnest_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o go_v forward_o unto_o zion_n for_o to_o see_v and_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n or_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o abundance_n to_o abundance_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n do_v by_o sleep_n so_o long_o interrupt_v this_o course_n reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n very_o while_o we_o here_o live_v and_o understand_v and_o love_n god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n press_v down_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o evermore_o wrestle_v against_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o doongeon_n doubtless_o these_o burden_n be_v lay_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o love_n god_n and_o better_o know_v he_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v promise_v 6._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o god_n which_o have_v begoone_o his_o work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o finish_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o break_v off_o as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o that_o last_o of_o all_o 32._o the_o 11._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 32._o must_v be_v consider_v of_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v write_v of_o abraham_n isaake_n and_o jacob_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n now_o if_o they_o live_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n see_v to_o live_v be_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v any_o other_o action_n agree_v with_o a_o spirit_n free_a from_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n than_o to_o understand_v his_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o by_o love_n 13_o io._n 11_o 11._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n favour_v their_o opinion_n when_o as_o it_o say_v every_o where_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v for_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o after_o death_n be_v affect_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sléeper_n sleep_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v chéeflie_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v after_o a_o while_n be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n appoint_v for_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v say_v dorter_n or_o sleep_v place_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v but_o the_o body_n only_o so_o as_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o defend_v they_o of_o wander_a spirit_n 23_o furthermore_n 12_o in_o 1._o kin._n 12_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a wander_v not_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o chrysostome_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 29._o homily_n where_o he_o demand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o die_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n feign_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o though_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n become_v devil_n further_o by_o this_o persuasion_n he_o bring_v the_o conjurer_n and_o soothesaier_n cruel_o to_o kill_v child_n and_o young_a man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n for_o bondslave_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n testify_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o enlarge_v wide_o his_o barn_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o this_o day_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o flame_n in_o hell_n who_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n to_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n either_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o of_o some_o other_o spirit_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o over_o this_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o
whatsoever_o else_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o behoove_v undoubted_o godly_a king_n erect_v school_n &_o college_n that_o in_o they_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o good_a learning_n and_o godliness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cathedral_n church_n but_o a_o school_n be_v join_v thereunto_o at_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n do_v pantenus_n clemens_n origen_n and_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n public_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n also_o among_o the_o canoniste_n a_o place_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o schoolmaster_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o teach_v the_o youth_n and_o hereof_o come_v so_o great_a darkness_n every_o where_n in_o the_o pope_n government_n 5._o 1._o sam._n 10._o 5._o either_o because_o the_o youth_n be_v not_o teach_v at_o all_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v wicked_a thing_n samuel_n be_v precedent_n of_o this_o college_n before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o any_o such_o fellowship_n of_o prophet_n of_o take_v a_o spiritual_a charge_n look_v the_o oration_n that_o begin_v those_o cause_n 4._o in_o jud._n 4._o v._n 4._o 10_o but_o when_o as_o god_n choose_v deborah_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o judge_v be_v weak_a in_o sex_n he_o straight_o way_n make_v she_o very_o famous_a and_o honourable_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v by_o which_o grace_n and_o perhaps_o many_o other_o miracle_n more_o she_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o a_o woman_n choose_v to_o so_o great_a a_o office_n neither_o be_v only_o this_o woman_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o other_o woman_n also_o which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o moses_n 36._o exod._n 15._o 20._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o 2._o king_n 22._o 14._o luke_n 1._o v._o 42._o &_o 46._o &_o 2._o 36._o hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n holda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n the_o king_n be_v prophetess_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n of_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n and_o of_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n people_n that_o woman_n prophet_n do_v open_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prophetess_n neither_o think_v i_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o some_o of_o those_o woman_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v open_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o declare_v of_o those_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v that_o they_o shall_v lie_v hide_v but_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v further_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o god_n do_v by_o some_o peculiar_a privilege_n we_o shall_v forthwith_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o ordinary_a law_n church_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n whereby_o both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o command_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o silence_n command_v he_o assign_v cause_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v declare_v a_o certain_a authority_n over_o those_o which_o be_v teach_v which_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o woman_n over_o man_n for_o she_o be_v make_v for_o man_n who_o to_o obey_v she_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o appoint_v she_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n after_o sin_n be_v commit_v 16._o gen._n 3._o 16._o thy_o disposition_n shall_v be_v towards_o thy_o husband_n further_o the_o apostle_n derive_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o first_o fault_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o eve_n be_v seduce_v and_o not_o adam_n so_o as_o if_o woman_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n man_n may_v easy_o suspect_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o accustom_a instrument_n will_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o will_v the_o less_o esteem_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o woman_n wherefore_o by_o the_o ordinary_a right_n and_o by_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n howbeit_o if_o god_n do_v otherwise_o sometime_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v just_o accuse_v for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o law_n be_v in_o his_o power_n if_o then_o sometime_o he_o send_v a_o prophetisse_n and_o adorn_v she_o with_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o same_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n must_v undoubted_o be_v hearken_v unto_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o her_o state_n be_v not_o forget_v therefore_o the_o two_o testimony_n of_o paul_n reconcile_v two_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v reconcile_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o write_v that_o a_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n which_o toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 5._o he_o most_o manifest_o confirm_v howbeit_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o command_v that_o a_o man_n prophesy_v or_o pray_v shall_v have_v his_o head_n uncover_v but_o the_o woman_n while_o the_o prophesi_v shall_v have_v it_o cover_v whereby_o doubtless_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o also_o to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v that_o so_o do_v she_o shall_v have_v be_v command_v to_o cover_v her_o head_n if_o she_o be_v utter_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n after_o this_o sort_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v expound_v namely_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o silence_n be_v a_o general_a precept_n head_n why_o the_o woman_n that_o prophesy_v be_v command_v to_o be_v cover_v on_o their_o head_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v for_o cover_v of_o the_o head_n when_o they_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v pertain_v only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v prophetess_n they_o very_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o prophesy_v for_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lest_o they_o forget_v the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n commit_v unto_o they_o shall_v wax_v proud_a they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o the_o power_n of_o man_n above_o they_o moreover_o where_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o titus_n 3._o tit._n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o elder_a woman_n shall_v admonish_v the_o young_a woman_n of_o temperance_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o husband_n and_o child_n and_o shall_v likewise_o be_v diligent_a housewife_n in_o their_o family_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v public_a doctrine_n or_o ecclesiastical_a sermon_n but_o of_o private_a exhortation_n which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o elder_a sort_n unto_o the_o young_a 12_o in_o rom._n 12_o 11_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o sincerity_n deacon_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n he_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v in_o our_o time_n their_o office_n be_v to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o alm_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v they_o do_v their_o office_n say_v he_o with_o simplicity_n let_v they_o withhold_v nothing_o by_o craft_n and_o ill_a practice_n for_o naughty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n when_o they_o have_v deal_v in_o public_a receipt_n do_v nothing_o sincere_o but_o use_v wonder_a guile_n and_o subtlety_n these_o thing_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n other_o think_v that_o in_o give_v with_o simplicity_n he_o mean_v without_o any_o respect_n unto_o worldly_a praise_n which_o some_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o other_o man_n alm_n but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v most_o fit_a and_o whereas_o he_o add_v he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o carefulness_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o
to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o if_o a_o man_n intrude_v himself_o and_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o he_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o form_n and_o example_n mathias_n be_v choose_v reason_n the_o 5_o reason_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v apart_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 23._o acts._n 1._o 23._o 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o have_v travel_v over_o diverse_a city_n and_o region_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o also_o we_o read_v of_o aaron_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n who_o other_o also_o shall_v imitate_v at_o length_n the_o church_n will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o be_v overcharge_v with_o expense_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o temeritie_n of_o man_n as_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n will_v take_v the_o ministry_n upon_o they_o reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sustenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v sufficiency_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v labour_v and_o whereas_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n these_o man_n will_v mingle_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o mislike_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o especial_o in_o divine_a thing_n as_o a_o right_n and_o well_o order_v institution_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 16._o argument_n of_o they_o which_o confound_v order_n &_o vocation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 1._o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o 3._o reason_n joh._n 10._o 23._o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o 4_o reason_n matt._n 23._o 8_o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 18._o 5._o 15_o but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o first_o of_o all_o be_v that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v secondlie_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v now_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o one_o or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o each_o one_o may_v use_v they_o beside_o they_o lie_v blame_v unto_o we_o as_o though_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o prefer_v pastor_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n for_o bad_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v master_n chief_a ruler_n or_o rabbi_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o brotherlie_a correction_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o 6._o reason_n tit._n 2._o deut._n 6._o 7._o moreover_o parent_n and_o householder_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o household_n servant_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o matter_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a house_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n or_o else_o open_o abroad_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n 20_o act._n 20._o 20_o but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o in_o private_a house_n the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o léepor_n obtain_v health_n of_o christ_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n they_o go_v their_o way_n publish_v his_o name_n without_o expect_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o order_n also_o woman_n have_v otherwhile_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o preach_v reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o instruct_v before_o 29._o mark_n 1._o 45._o matt._n 28._o 7._o mar._n 16._o 10_o john_n 4._o 29._o and_o magdalen_n declare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n preach_v he_o unto_o her_o citizen_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v prophetess_n 20._o exo._n â—5_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deborah_n marie_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n open_o sing_v thanks_n unto_o god_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o martyr_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n open_o confess_v christ_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v 29._o the_o 10._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o over_o this_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v prophesy_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v reveil_v to_o any_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v a_o revelation_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v 29._o the_o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 14._o 29._o and_o final_o paul_n will_v that_o while_o any_o do_v prophesy_v the_o stander_n by_o shall_v judge_v unto_o who_o see_v judgement_n be_v attribute_v there_o seem_v also_o power_n to_o be_v give_v that_o they_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v preach_v see_v to_o judge_v be_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v 16_o for_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n plant_v the_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o place_v &_o when_o it_o be_v plant_v first_o consider_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v and_o another_o when_o the_o same_o be_v now_o ordain_v and_o plant_v for_o when_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o build_v and_o that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n whosoever_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n shall_v be_v there_o which_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o set_v he_o forth_o and_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o he_o neither_o must_v ordain_v be_v expect_v when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v for_o than_o he_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o do_v preach_v christ_n have_v of_o his_o election_n the_o secret_a voice_n of_o they_o which_o do_v come_v and_o consent_v nor_o be_v he_o uncalled_a of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o well_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v ordain_v he_o for_o if_o he_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o any_o which_o may_v ordain_v he_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v that_o ordinance_n but_o where_o the_o church_n be_v now_o institute_v because_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n therefore_o express_v and_o manifest_a voice_n of_o election_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o thing_n beside_o these_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ordinary_a function_n ordinary_a function_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a and_o a_o certain_a function_n extraordinary_a elias_n elizeus_fw-la esaie_n jeremie_n and_o those_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v extraordinarilie_o send_v of_o god_n they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n nor_o yet_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v and_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o of_o these_o vocation_n god_n be_v sometime_o author_n by_o himself_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n 19_o exod_n 3._o 20._o 1._o king_n 19_o 19_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v by_o man_n as_o elizeus_fw-la be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n and_o we_o at_o this_o present_a deal_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v extraordinarilie_o by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o they_o but_o not_o always_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o there_o be_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v last_o we_o will_v have_v it_o testify_v and_o and_z confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a vocation_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o vocation_n a_o general_a vocation_n and_o a_o private_a vocation_n and_o have_v place_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v
scripture_n this_o do_v moses_n first_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o show_v they_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 37._o exo._n 19_o 3._o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n luk._n 21._o 37._o the_o very_a which_o thing_n christ_n seem_v to_o do_v not_o as_o though_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o but_o because_o he_o may_v give_v a_o example_n unto_o minister_n in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o father_n &_o descend_v from_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n unto_o the_o temple_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 16._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v attend_v unto_o read_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n save_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o they_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o altogether_o unto_o he_o 3._o the_o minister_n must_v be_v no_o lord_n or_o tyrant_n but_o steward_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o not_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n peter_n do_v express_o forbid_v for_o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v steward_n and_o disposer_n not_o overruler_n or_o tyrant_n and_o peter_n declare_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v pattern_n to_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n lord_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o attentive_a in_o those_o affair_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v deal_v in_o their_o own_o 26_o furthermore_o they_o be_v call_v disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o a_o mystery_n we_o distribute_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v how_o a_o mystrey_n be_v distinguish_v what_o fellowship_n oeconomy_n have_v and_o sacrament_n oeconomie_n or_o household_n government_n as_o appear_v by_o aristotle_n politike_n have_v three_o society_n namely_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o child_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o servant_n which_o degree_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o house_n have_v certain_a instrument_n which_o be_v without_o soul_n and_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n as_o be_v field_n pasture_n vineyard_n herd_n of_o cattle_n and_o flock_n of_o the_o which_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n he_o have_v also_o instrument_n which_o both_o have_v life_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v servant_n in_o the_o instruct_n of_o who_o as_o the_o learned_a governor_n of_o household_n have_v teach_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n must_v be_v bestow_v crassus_n say_v in_o plutarch_n crassus_n crassus_n that_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o other_o man_n but_o the_o master_n himself_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v righlie_o instruct_v wherefore_o crassus_n himself_o will_v be_v present_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v but_o our_o governor_n of_o household_n have_v how_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o charge_n the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o care_n for_o live_a instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_v not_o only_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n but_o be_v also_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o deal_v both_o very_o ware_o &_o diligent_o and_o their_o action_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v first_o come_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v adopt_v together_o into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n household_n the_o action_n or_o work_n which_o these_o man_n be_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o household_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o household_n to_o chastise_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n further_o he_o baptise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o household_n afterward_o he_o instruct_v they_o of_o their_o vocation_n and_o teach_v that_o according_a to_o their_o state_n and_o degree_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o their_o brethren_n and_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v some_o certain_a work_n lest_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o because_o war_n and_o temptation_n be_v imminent_a he_o minister_v armour_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n wheruppon_o cyprian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o second_o epistle_n cyprian_a cyprian_a judge_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o have_v repent_v they_o when_o as_o persecution_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n the_o communion_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o make_v war_n and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyr_n who_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v minister_v livelihoode_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a hospitality_n minister_n must_v keep_v hospitality_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o store_n of_o oblation_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v give_v temple_n hospitality_n keep_v near_o the_o temple_n the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a have_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n many_o hospital_n where_o the_o poor_a be_v nourish_v not_o unto_o idleness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o good_a &_o godly_a occupation_n church_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o if_o their_o strength_n will_v serve_v they_o shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n 27_o the_o end_n of_o this_o household_n government_n be_v appoint_v that_o in_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o family_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n welnéere_o clean_o deface_v through_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o eph._n 4._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v away_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o shall_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o col._n 3._o 8._o the_o wise_a governor_n will_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o a_o household_n will_v use_v his_o endeavour_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o receiver_n capacity_n so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n may_v have_v it_o distribute_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o strong_a meat_n he_o will_v set_v the_o same_o before_o they_o final_o again_o his_o part_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o unpure_a liver_n and_o upon_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o again_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o which_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o naughtilie_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o his_o household_n and_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v themselves_o he_o may_v again_o receive_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o will_v do_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o he_o must_v change_v nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v levit._n 10._o 1_o example_n numb_a 16._o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v change_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v nadab_n and_o abiu_n which_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o core_n dathan_n &_o abiron_n will_v otherwise_o have_v do_v than_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o perish_v miserable_o and_o king_n ozias_n who_o against_o the_o law_n will_v administer_v the_o holy_a function_n 16._o 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o be_v take_v with_o the_o leprosy_n 4_o he_o must_v not_o hinder_v
hierom_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o lord_n flower_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o stalk_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n profitable_a the_o stalk_n and_o husk_n be_v profitable_a &_o although_o the_o husk_n be_v unprofitable_a yet_o they_o do_v the_o wheat_n good_a even_o so_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o so_o hurt_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n distribute_v by_o they_o &_o the_o word_n minister_v by_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o no_o force_n the_o mighty_a simpleness_n of_o the_o ministry_n 41_o and_o whereas_o paul_n teach_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 5._o but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o do_v chief_o commend_v our_o faith_n heaven_n the_o root_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n who_o root_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v for_o persuade_v unto_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o humane_a judgement_n our_o sense_n and_o reason_n whereas_o rather_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n judge_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n this_o be_v very_o great_o against_o they_o which_o will_v therefore_o confirm_v humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n because_o our_o wisdom_n like_v well_o of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v manifest_o reproove_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 23._o col._n 2._o 23._o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o very_o in_o word_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v expound_v a_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n expound_v in_o a_o will_n worship_v &_o that_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n the_o nature_n whereof_o he_o expound_v a_o little_a after_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o invention_n that_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o commend_v their_o clothing_n and_o apparel_n he_o also_o add_v the_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o belong_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o sleep_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o unprofitable_a consume_n of_o a_o man_n self_n under_o a_o show_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o be_v honour_n do_v unto_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n nourish_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v why_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o why_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o nevertheless_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v although_o they_o seem_v thing_n goodly_a and_o godly_a it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o roman_n faith_n come_v of_o hear_v 19_o rom._n 10._o 19_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o man_n wisdom_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v see_v that_o godly_a thing_n profitable_a thing_n and_o true_a thing_n be_v not_o evermore_o account_v all_o one_o and_o it_o may_v oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v please_v be_v cast_v away_o wherefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 17_o mat._n 16._o 17_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o his_o second_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n but_o if_o that_o man_n wisdom_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n work_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o work_n the_o very_a same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o our_o work_n see_v that_o wisdom_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n excel_v all_o other_o work_v world_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v the_o perfect_a and_o not_o other_o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 42_o and_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v perfect_a man_n but_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o natural_a power_n and_o light_n &_o which_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v defend_v and_o administer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o medicine_n thing_n civil_a logic_n rhetoric_n and_o such_o like_a world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o world_n these_o faculty_n we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therewith_o for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o those_o thing_n now_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v so_o it_o keep_v itself_o within_o her_o own_o bound_n for_o so_o have_v it_o commodity_n belong_v thereto_o only_o this_o be_v not_o permit_v thereunto_o that_o by_o the_o guide_n thereof_o it_o shall_v presume_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o salvation_n also_o it_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o adventure_v to_o measure_v divine_a thing_n with_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o have_v yea_o that_o must_v be_v reject_v which_o many_o do_v false_o think_v namely_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v either_o take_v away_o or_o weaken_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n many_o have_v say_v that_o through_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n destroy_v and_o that_o christian_a discipline_n great_o hinder_v public_a affair_n gospel_n augustine_n against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o common_a weal_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o marcellinus_n do_v excellentlie_o well_o resist_v these_o error_n and_o slander_n and_o show_v that_o these_o evil_n of_o which_o these_o man_n complain_v happen_v not_o through_o fault_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a wisdom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o calamity_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o they_o without_o who_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v nothing_o empire_n sallust_n declare_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o empire_n sallust_n ascribe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o riot_n and_o lust_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a host_n begin_v to_o be_v amorous_a to_o fall_v to_o drunkenness_n to_o marvel_v at_o miracle_n to_o pill_n and_o poule_n province_n and_o the_o same_o man_n write_v o_o city_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n and_o short_o to_o perish_v if_o it_o find_v a_o chapman_n iwenal_n iwenal_n and_o iwenall_n complain_v that_o now_o riot_n revenge_v the_o conquer_a world_n weal_n the_o gospel_n be_v against_o those_o evil_n which_o destroy_v common_a weal_n wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o in_o these_o evil_n but_o do_v rather_o redress_v they_o what_o do_v more_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o state_n of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n than_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o same_o do_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n both_o command_n and_o preach_v a_o merciful_a prince_n be_v want_v which_o forget_v injury_n such_o a_o one_o as_o cicero_n commend_v caesar_n to_o be_v but_o this_o clemency_n be_v no_o where_n more_o persuade_v than_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n nothing_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o godliness_n obedience_n chastity_n temperance_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v rather_o conveie_v they_o into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o chariotes_n of_o the_o spirit_n away_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o virtue_n drive_v they_o not_o away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n see_v it_o rather_o further_v the_o same_o &_o make_v it_o better_o for_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a virtue_n which_o have_v godliness_n add_v unto_o they_o
wherefore_o when_o they_o have_v get_v large_a live_n they_o be_v by_o wise_a man_n call_v not_o beggar_n but_o belly_n god_n another_o occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o disease_n in_o that_o they_o live_v idle_o neither_o take_v they_o care_v of_o the_o lord_n flock_n by_o who_o they_o be_v maintain_v in_o stead_n of_o minister_n as_o at_o this_o day_n there_o do_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o monk_n and_o abbot_n carthusian_n benedictines_n and_o such_o like_a against_o who_o all_o thing_n agree_v by_o rule_n and_o squire_n which_o augustine_n have_v write_v in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n who_o he_o will_v have_v altogether_o be_v constrain_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n monk_n augustine_n book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n last_o the_o incredible_a abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o the_o unmeasurable_a greatness_n of_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o equal_a partition_n make_v of_o they_o there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o thousand_o ten_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o &_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n which_o they_o lavish_a waste_n and_o spend_v upon_o most_o wicked_a use_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v most_o do_v labour_n least_o nay_o rather_o they_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o miserable_a wise_n afflict_v the_o same_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n distributive_a much_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v call_v commutative_a forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v unless_o altogether_o so_o much_o be_v render_v again_o 4_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v stipend_n when_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v gift_n &_o stipend_n first_o if_o they_o that_o give_v and_o receive_v gift_n and_o stipend_n of_o this_o kind_n think_v they_o to_o be_v a_o hire_n and_o reward_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v they_o such_o merchandise_n be_v unjust_a for_o christ_n say_v 8._o matt._n 10._o 8._o that_o which_o you_o have_v free_o receive_v give_v you_o free_o further_o in_o plant_v of_o church_n and_o in_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v burden_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o charge_n and_o so_o burden_a as_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v of_o they_o but_o paul_n must_v be_v follow_v who_o preach_v free_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 9_o and_o judge_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v lest_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v also_o the_o live_v of_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o which_o be_v press_v with_o extreme_a poverty_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v many_o testament_n make_v by_o which_o simple_a man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v foolish_a fond_a and_o superstitious_a man_n bequeath_v such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o their_o good_n unto_o monk_n unto_o the_o build_a building_n of_o temple_n unto_o the_o ornament_n of_o altar_n unto_o mass_n and_o foundation_n as_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n or_o right_a heir_n unto_o extreme_a poverty_n such_o testament_n be_v against_o duty_n and_o without_o controversy_n shall_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o there_o be_v also_o many_o tyrant_n who_o when_o they_o have_v most_o unjust_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a will_v enrich_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o part_n of_o that_o prey_n brief_o they_o must_v not_o be_v take_v when_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v or_o else_o where_o manifest_a offence_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o when_v such_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o man_n reason_n do_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v ready_o suggest_v as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o charge_n let_v there_o be_v use_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a measure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o take_v than_o be_v meet_v and_o these_o caution_n must_v be_v use_v in_o certain_a case_n and_o not_o only_o in_o these_o case_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v but_o also_o in_o the_o like_a but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a custom_n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o church_n be_v right_o order_v it_o be_v a_o just_a law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n require_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v provide_v live_v for_o minister_n and_o that_o no_o base_a live_n but_o such_o as_o thereby_o they_o may_v honest_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o they_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o general_a rule_n without_o exception_n determine_v of_o for_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n sometime_o it_o be_v right_o receive_v and_o sometime_o wrongful_o the_o pope_n prescribe_v to_o himself_o a_o general_a rule_n without_o all_o exception_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v take_v always_o and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v wring_v from_o whosoever_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o manor_n of_o good_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o patrimony_n and_o the_o unsatiable_a gulf_n of_o possession_n 5_o as_o touch_v the_o receive_n of_o gift_n and_o stipend_n by_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v reward_n of_o civil_a reward_n now_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o speak_v of_o reward_n and_o gift_n in_o civil_a affair_n and_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o give_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n unto_o their_o magistrate_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o corrupt_v of_o justice_n nor_o do_v we_o contend_v whether_o oâ—_n the_o other_o side_n a_o magistrate_n may_v give_v any_o thing_n unto_o private_a man_n and_o their_o subject_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o perpetuallie_o have_v be_v lawful_a so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reason_n and_o honesty_n prince_n whether_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o subject_n to_o receive_v pension_n of_o strange_a prince_n but_o this_o come_v now_o into_o controversy_n whether_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o take_v pension_n and_o gift_n of_o strange_a prince_n and_o whether_o that_o be_v for_o the_o common_a weal_n unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o very_a hurtful_a thing_n to_o the_o commonweal_n for_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n serve_v not_o one_o but_o two_o master_n 24._o matt._n 6._o 24._o and_o those_o oftentimes_o require_v thing_n contrary_a which_o they_o can_v do_v both_o together_o and_o whereas_o man_n owe_v more_o unto_o their_o own_o magistrate_n than_o unto_o stranger_n yet_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o gain_n and_o have_v more_o care_n unto_o private_a commodity_n than_o unto_o public_a forsake_v their_o allegiance_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o do_v more_o diligent_o obey_v strange_a magistrate_n and_o thus_o both_o kingdom_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n fall_v to_o decay_n this_o happen_v at_o athens_n when_o the_o rhetorician_n who_o by_o their_o eloquence_n govern_v the_o commonweal_n be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n or_o persian_n whereby_o the_o athenian_n affair_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n perish_v when_o the_o dignity_n &_o office_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o the_o more_o excellent_a man_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o bestow_v most_o reward_n upon_o the_o people_n but_o why_o bring_v we_o old_a example_n see_v if_o need_v be_v we_o may_v use_v present_a example_n no_o safety_n can_v magistrate_n and_o king_n look_v for_o which_o have_v counselor_n hire_v with_o the_o money_n of_o strange_a prince_n they_o that_o so_o receive_v money_n have_v already_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o frank_a speech_n iâ—_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o such_o now_o and_o then_o be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o receive_v gift_n on_o both_o side_n yea_o and_o those_o of_o prince_n at_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o namely_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v betray_v they_o both_o wherefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o these_o prince_n and_o public_a weal_n be_v well_o advise_v which_o by_o law_n and_o those_o most_o penal_a forbid_v these_o stipend_n and_o gift_n and_o
of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o do_v god_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n raise_v up_o a_o ungodlie_a prince_n but_o although_o he_o be_v ungodlie_a he_o must_v be_v obey_v obey_v after_o what_o sort_n wicked_a king_n must_v be_v obey_v howbeit_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v ungodlie_a thing_n he_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a with_o silence_n to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n do_v perverslie_o and_o ungodlie_a we_o ought_v to_o warn_v counsel_n reproove_v chasten_v and_o amend_v he_o for_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n also_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n we_o must_v obey_v without_o exception_n therefore_o cicero_n cato_n pompeius_n and_o other_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v who_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n against_o caesar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o the_o empire_n no_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o therefore_o when_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v hear_v rail_v word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o marcus_n cato_n be_v now_o dead_a because_o he_o deal_v tyrannous_o against_o julius_n answer_v that_o cato_n be_v a_o good_a citizen_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o be_v change_v so_o that_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 44._o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n psal_n 18._o 44._o and_o king_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o so_o david_n write_v of_o himself_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o but_o metaphoricallie_o call_v head_n for_o even_o as_o from_o the_o head_n be_v derive_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n into_o the_o body_n so_o the_o sense_n by_o good_a law_n and_o motion_n by_o edict_n and_o commandment_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o strength_n exceed_v not_o the_o natural_a power_n 2_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o question_n none_o may_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o the_o consideration_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o celestial_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a body_n sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o no_o mortal_a man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v 9_o esa_n 64._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 9_o nor_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o have_v they_o ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o all_o quicken_a of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o which_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o we_o a_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v what_o they_o say_v for_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o man_n 15_o only_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 15_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o the_o member_n by_o order_n of_o assistance_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o speak_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o hold_v not_o say_v he_o the_o head_n whereby_o all_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o synowe_v &_o jointe_n and_o again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n 15_o ephe._n 4._o 15_o namely_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o sense_n and_o move_n of_o the_o church_n flow_v from_o christ_n alone_o not_o from_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v objection_n a_o objection_n that_o prince_n undoubted_o can_v engender_v civil_a virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n be_v a_o like_a diverse_a the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v diverse_a yes_o very_o they_o can_v for_o that_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o virtue_n spring_v of_o frequent_v action_n so_o when_o as_o prince_n by_o law_n and_o edict_n drive_v their_o subject_n unto_o action_n they_o also_o drive_v they_o unto_o virtue_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o many_o action_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jointe_n and_o synowe_v that_o be_v by_o preacher_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a for_o albeit_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o these_o man_n aristocratia_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o outward_a head_n that_o shall_v govern_v the_o minister_n the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v change_v aristocratia_fw-la 3_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o move_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a head_n to_o rule_v minister_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o their_o duty_n there_o may_v not_o be_v neither_o undoubted_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o change_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o god_n will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o shall_v choose_v minister_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v minister_n that_o bishop_n be_v to_o choose_v minister_n but_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n cast_v away_o the_o government_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o a_o king_n even_o so_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v away_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 11._o eph._n 4_o 11._o that_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n for_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o add_v he_o that_o he_o set_v one_o over_o all_o these_o person_n who_o command_v these_o man_n to_o alter_v this_o order_n further_n when_o mathias_n be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 15._o acts._n 1._o 15._o 3._o acts._n 6._o 3._o and_o when_o deacon_n shall_v be_v create_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o unto_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o thing_n no_o reason_n will_v bear_v but_o least_o that_o the_o papist_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v small_a weight_n in_o my_o word_n let_v they_o hear_v gregory_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o pope_n matter_n argument_n of_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o register_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n unto_o constantia_n the_o empress_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o unto_o john_n of_o constantinople_n write_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v comprise_v his_o argument_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v there_o can_v say_v he_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o peradventure_o that_o head_n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n it_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o head_n may_v be_v corrupt_v nestorius_n and_o macedonius_n may_v be_v a_o trial_n who_o sometime_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o one_o of_o these_o affirm_v distinct_a person_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n furthermore_o if_o there_o may_v be_v one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o will_v be_v absurd_a therefore_o cyprian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n whereof_o
three_o unto_o emperor_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o schoolman_n as_o thomas_n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la de_fw-la jeiuni_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v decree_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v fast_v for_o even_o as_o say_v he_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v declare_v and_o ratify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v confuse_o and_o obscure_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o church_n may_v define_v &_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v confusedlie_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ostiensis_n ostiensis_n and_o ostiensis_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la say_v that_o such_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o he_o which_o contenm_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n that_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o east_n part_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnise_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o roman_a use_n albeit_o that_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o repress_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a bishop_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n deny_v this_o power_n unto_o bishop_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o refel_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v not_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v law_n they_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o say_v that_o law_n do_v belong_v unto_o doctrine_n be_v cicero_n what_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o law_n as_o cicero_n say_v be_v a_o command_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o a_o repel_v of_o thing_n shameful_a so_o that_o see_v the_o church_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o teach_v if_o have_v also_o say_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o albeit_o peter_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n yet_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v oversight_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o punish_v they_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n may_v bind_v lose_v &_o excommunicate_a and_o whereas_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v any_o man_n into_o a_o snare_n 37_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 37_o they_o say_v he_o write_v this_o particular_o of_o virgin_n because_o chastity_n be_v not_o common_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o gather_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o law_n of_o virginity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n and_o that_o whereas_o esaie_n say_v 22._o esa_n 33._o 22._o thou_o be_v our_o lawmaker_n and_o king_n that_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n &_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o by_o the_o figure_n put_v figure_n antonomasia_fw-la be_v when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n a_o other_o name_n be_v put_v antonomasia_fw-la because_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v of_o he_o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 3_o but_o whether_o these_o be_v law_n or_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v because_o it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o purpose_n wherefore_o let_v it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v to_o itself_o either_o canon_n or_o law_n or_o decree_n or_o statute_n or_o call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n thou_o will_v for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o outward_a discipline_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o certain_a outward_a bond_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v retain_v 5_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 5_o so_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v and_o man_n uncover_v 29_o acts._n 15._o 29_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n decree_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n from_o strangle_a and_o from_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n and_o always_o in_o counsel_n after_o they_o have_v do_v with_o doctrine_n they_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o discipline_n final_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n origen_n basill_n augustine_n and_o jerom._n the_o end_n of_o these_o law_n must_v be_v edify_a and_o good_a order_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o neessitie_n they_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n as_o in_o baptism_n concern_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v of_o sprinkle_v of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o penticost_n at_o which_o time_n only_a baptism_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o time_n after_o what_o manner_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v stand_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o evening_n unless_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v of_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o man_n will_v hear_v a_o sermon_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o at_o a_o other_o time_n one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o other_o in_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appoint_v such_o decree_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n other_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o ceremony_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o of_o old_a time_n they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n we_o as_o say_v augustine_n have_v very_o few_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 40_o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o yet_o paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n howbeit_o this_o order_n consist_v not_o in_o great_a pomp_n in_o apparel_n in_o song_n in_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n and_o organ_n but_o in_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v unto_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n which_o may_v remove_v lightness_n confusion_n and_o barbarousness_n 4_o now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v church_n what_o manner_n of_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n such_o law_n shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o some_o to_o governaunce_n unto_o doctrine_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v necessary_a but_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v either_o express_o or_o by_o manifest_a and_o sound_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o of_o homonsion_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n for_o god_n express_o command_v in_o deuteronomie_n 32_o deut._n 12._o 32_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o his_o law_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o governance_n be_v distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o serve_v unto_o salvation_n of_o which_o sort_v none_o must_v be_v think_v unless_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o there_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o which_o we_o may_v use_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o indifferent_a law_n touch_v thâ—…_n indifferent_a unto_o this_o part_n only_o belong_v all_o this_o discourse_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v special_o take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o divine_a worship_v depend_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o matthew_n say_v out_o of_o esay_n 9_o matt._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v precept_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n must_v remain_v simple_a and_o pure_a 14._o esa_n 29._o 23._o ibid._n v._o 14._o therefore_o god_n say_v in_o esay_n that_o he_o will_v send_v fury_n and_o madness_n upon_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o we_o see_v it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o dote_v they_o be_v mad_a and_o they_o can_v see_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a 10._o col._n 2._o 10._o paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n say_v if_o
the_o wild_a beast_n be_v with_o i_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o i_o may_v cite_v many_o other_o place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o but_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o these_o few_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v sometime_o refuse_v but_o god_n never_o refuse_v obedience_n 7_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n somewhat_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o jeremie_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v jerom._n the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n expound_v by_o jerom._n that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o touch_v sacrifice_n jerom_n refer_v this_o unto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o a_o calf_n god_n command_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v sacrifice_n they_o shall_v rather_o do_v they_o unto_o he_o than_o unto_o idol_n albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o reason_n no_o less_o probable_a gather_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o now_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v there_o be_v institute_v a_o most_o plentiful_a sacrifice_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o after_o that_o time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o neither_o have_v circumcision_n nor_o sacrifice_n hereunto_o it_o seem_v that_o jeremie_n have_v respect_n rather_o than_o unto_o the_o leviticall_a law_n a_o three_o exposition_n may_v be_v that_o god_n require_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n chief_o and_o especial_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o chief_o do_v be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o be_v do_v so_o paul_n say_v 17_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17_o christ_n send_v not_o i_o to_o baptise_v whereas_o yet_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1â—_n mat._n 28._o 1â—_n go_v you_o and_o baptise_v but_o because_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n therefore_o paul_n deni_v utterlie_o that_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n otherwise_o he_o baptise_a gaius_n and_o stephanas_n 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1â—_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o vocation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v so_o as_o god_n command_v not_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o old_a jew_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o special_o and_o chief_o command_v they_o also_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n require_v not_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o namely_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n when_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o god_n sacrament_n what_o be_v sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v absent_a faith_n a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v worthy_o be_v receive_v without_o faith_n what_o can_v either_o be_v seal_v or_o confirm_v moreover_o god_n require_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o purge_v sin_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v of_o robbery_n of_o poor_a man_n oblation_n in_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n signify_v do_v please_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n unto_o who_o those_o thing_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o affection_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o paul_n say_v 3._o rom._n 12._o 3._o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o will_v give_v your_o body_n a_o livelie_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god._n without_o these_o thing_n sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n sacrifice_n other_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v bâ—tteâ—_n than_o sacrifice_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v common_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o idol_n but_o obedience_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n last_o in_o sacrifice_n a_o man_n may_v make_v much_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o good_a cheer_n but_o obedience_n be_v reserve_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o some_o estimation_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o samuel_n 22_o 1._o sa._n 15._o 22_o to_o obey_v say_v he_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n therefore_o sacrifice_n be_v good_a so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n this_o place_n do_v the_o papist_n wrest_v unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o tradition_n howbeit_o samuel_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o obedience_n mean_n of_o what_o obedience_n the_o word_n of_o samuel_n be_v mean_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v grace_n &_o apostleship_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o say_v 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o these_o thing_n indeed_o agree_v unto_o you_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o you_o must_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o tradition_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4_o ver_fw-la 17._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o 8_o moreover_o false_a apostle_n be_v by_o paul_n reprove_v because_o they_o bring_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n altogether_o without_o christ_n let_v they_o consider_v therefore_o how_o far_o they_o stray_v which_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v urge_v see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o teach_v everywhere_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v always_o receive_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v apostolical_a there_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o tertullians_n time_n infant_n the_o tradition_n call_v apostolical_a milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o the_o baptize_v the_o eucharist_n give_v to_o infant_n that_o milk_n and_o honey_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v he_o feed_v like_o infant_n also_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o shall_v so_o be_v give_v as_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n epiphanius_n in_o doctrina_fw-la compendiaria_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la friday_n reason_n for_o fast_v thursday_n and_o friday_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v call_v fridaie_n because_o christ_n as_o that_o day_n suffer_v also_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a because_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o fast_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 15._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o be_v there_o add_v and_o confirm_v by_o augustine_n pentecost_n augustine_n no_o fast_n between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fast_o from_o easter_n unto_o pentecost_n there_o be_v also_o a_o tradition_n as_o basil_n confirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it that_o during_o all_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o worship_v upon_o our_o knee_n the_o very_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o asia_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o be_v repugnant_a in_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o place_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherefore_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o pompeius_n gospel_n cyprian_n allow_v no_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n apostolical_a epistle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereto_o i_o add_v those_o which_o necessary_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o
belong_v unto_o religion_n be_v only_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o unto_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_o know_v than_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v special_o note_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 13_o for_o a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o they_o proceed_v as_o i_o may_v say_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n also_o be_v spiritual_a i_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o regenerate_v but_o how_o be_v they_o spiritual_a very_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v father_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a affection_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v even_o at_o variance_n sometime_o among_o themselves_o so_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o add_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o only_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o in_o that_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o father_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o young_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v within_o his_o own_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o latter_a writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o thereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v any_o doubt_n or_o disputation_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v either_o have_v be_v write_v or_o now_o be_v in_o writing_n we_o know_v if_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o have_v perhaps_o escape_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v reprehend_v both_o by_o a_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o a_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o also_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o these_o counsel_n which_o be_v make_v by_o particular_a region_n or_o province_n must_v give_v place_n without_o cast_v any_o doubt_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o more_o full_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o mend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o that_o which_o be_v close_v up_o be_v by_o some_o experience_n open_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v know_v and_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n now_o say_v he_o neither_o i_o ought_v to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n before_o hand_n neither_o must_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v we_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o each_o man_n own_o but_o common_a witness_n of_o both_o so_z that_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n may_v encounter_v together_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o more_o teach_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v a_o rule_n with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 22_o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n call_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o it_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gréek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v according_a thereunto_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o father_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o diminish_v the_o superstition_n of_o many_o who_o account_v their_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o wrought_v and_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o peradventure_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o write_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n two_o way_n of_o judge_v obscure_a thing_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n obscure_a we_o must_v set_v forth_o two_o mark_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o unto_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o worth_n so_o in_o civil_a cause_n orator_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v do_v add_v other_o agreement_n take_v from_o thing_n already_o judge_v and_o those_o otherwhile_o be_v of_o very_a much_o weight_n howbeit_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o live_v by_o law_n as_o say_v demosthenes_n not_o by_o example_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o here_o do_v the_o adversary_n marvellous_o boast_v themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o itself_o be_v more_o such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o much_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n rule_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n let_v we_o examine_v that_o rule_n and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o they_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o virgil_n shall_v be_v a_o poet_n therefore_o his_o master_n be_v more_o a_o poet_n than_o virgil._n by_o reason_n of_o wine_n a_o man_n be_v drink_v or_o furious_a therefore_o wine_n be_v more_o drunken_a and_o furious_a why_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n follow_v because_o in_o efficient_a cause_n this_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v unless_o it_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n not_o the_o remoove_v or_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n help_v also_o without_o which_o we_o never_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testament_n be_v keep_v safe_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n scripture_n a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n
for_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o feign_v and_o dream_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v disquietness_n the_o church_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n &_o disquietness_n if_o they_o will_v right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o rest_n and_o quietness_n unless_o they_o will_v wink_v at_o fault_n the_o synod_n of_o nice_a assure_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n nice_a a_o example_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a when_o it_o condemn_v arrius_n and_o his_o favourer_n whereas_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learneder_n and_o mighty_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n favour_v he_o whereby_o afterward_o much_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o welnéere_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v neither_o do_v the_o lord_n 16._o john_n 6._o 16._o when_o many_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o speak_v hard_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v desist_v therefore_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o twelve_o say_v will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 67_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 67_o they_o say_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o thing_n unpossible_a because_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v who_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n understand_v be_v unpossible_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v all_o infect_a with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o vice_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o many_o time_n happen_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n over_o this_o why_o be_v not_o vice_n which_o grow_v resist_v at_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v till_o a_o disease_n invade_v the_o whole_a body_n church_n whereof_o come_v so_o great_a a_o corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o come_v it_o otherwise_o that_o in_o so_o populous_a a_o church_n the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v but_o because_o they_o intermit_v this_o discipline_n if_o the_o elder_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o cease_v but_o continual_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v past_a amendment_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o so_o welnéere_o whole_o have_v be_v defile_v 15_o and_o when_o they_o demand_v excommunication_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o unto_o excommunication_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o it_o happen_v not_o that_o excommunication_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o the_o pastor_n distribute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v &_o convict_v of_o manifest_a crime_n pollute_v chrysost_n that_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v come_fw-mi pollute_v chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o spend_v his_o own_o body_n than_o impart_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o pollute_a man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o this_o censure_n shall_v be_v restore_v excommunicate_v augustine_n the_o best_a time_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o it_o will_v as_o say_v augustine_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a time_n to_o obtrude_v the_o same_o when_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v with_o calamity_n for_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v sound_o doctrine_n wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v this_o fear_n of_o these_o father_n in_o suspect_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o discredit_v this_o father_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o by_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n contend_v against_o the_o donatist_n donatist_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o church_n because_o betrayer_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pollute_v all_o thing_n further_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o condemn_v all_o other_o christian_n release_v their_o own_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o in_o their_o congregation_n suffer_v most_o unpure_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o optatians_n the_o gildonians_n and_o the_o primians_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o they_o have_v accuse_v of_o betray_v the_o holy_a book_n as_o caecilianus_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n &_o in_o the_o act_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o do_v nothing_o 16_o now_o must_v we_o entreat_v to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v use_v unto_o what_o end_n excommunication_n be_v use_v first_o of_o all_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v evil_a report_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o may_v be_v amend_v further_o that_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o by_o one_o scab_a sheep_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v infect_v fourthlie_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o judgement_n may_v terrify_v from_o sin_v final_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o while_o man_n do_v chasten_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n withdraw_v punishment_n but_o if_o that_o they_o cease_v god_n prosecute_v his_o injury_n and_o excommunication_n be_v chief_o invent_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o principal_a and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v with_o ourselves_o 8_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 8_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v envious_a to_o these_o grave_n and_o lawful_a cause_n money_n against_o they_o which_o excommunicate_v for_o money_n which_o only_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o little_a coin_n and_o money_n do_v bring_v in_o excommunication_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v this_o divine_a sword_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v see_v such_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o mercy_n than_o of_o punishment_n again_o because_o in_o common_a weal_n there_o be_v civil_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o magistrate_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o crime_n than_o in_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deceive_v circumvent_v and_o withhold_v other_o man_n good_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o this_o only_a i_o lament_v that_o they_o persecute_v this_o kind_n of_o fault_n only_o &_o leave_v unpunished_a adulterer_n drunkard_n backbiter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a wicked_a person_n beside_o forth_o because_o many_o be_v pay_v they_o absolve_v from_o excommunication_n when_o as_o they_o have_v have_v no_o trial_n of_o repentance_n or_o change_n of_o life_n victor_n we_o must_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o light_a cause_n irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n the_o sword_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o light_a cause_n therefore_o irenaeus_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n reproove_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v many_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o easter_n which_o example_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o schism_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v excommunication_n see_v it_o be_v therefore_o recite_v by_o we_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o censure_n must_v be_v great_a 17_o but_o of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_a excommunicate_v of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_v this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o doubtless_o great_a pity_n and_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o foot_n for_o if_o we_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o woonderfullie_o sorrow_n when_o one_o member_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n when_o tiberius_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o condemn_a person_n he_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v caesar_n tiberius_n caesar_n i_o will_v i_o can_v write_v never_o a_o letter_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v man_n will_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a neither_o shall_v there_o so_o many_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o excommunication_n be_v suffer_v hereby_o appear_v how_o grevous_o the_o jew_n sin_v who_o be_v provoke_v through_o anger_n and_o hatred_n cause_v
de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la alaricus_n the_o history_n of_o king_n alaricus_n that_o when_o alaricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v surprise_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o as_o flee_v unto_o the_o great_a church_n of_o peter_n through_o a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o barbarian_n which_o thing_n the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o show_v unto_o idolatry_n whereunto_o they_o have_v bondslave_v themselves_o for_o their_o emperor_n when_o they_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o war_n spare_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o will_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o either_o lead_n away_o captive_n or_o slay_v those_o which_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n augustine_n perfect_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o aenead_n of_o virgil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n whereupon_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n he_o altogether_o ascribe_v to_o divine_a miracle_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n temple_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v adorn_v as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n 21_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n albeit_o they_o ought_v not_o with_o so_o many_o outward_a ornament_n nor_o yet_o so_o curious_o be_v trim_v as_o god_n command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v garnish_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o less_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v so_o as_o if_o any_o such_o house_n among_o we_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v a_o place_n unto_o his_o people_n wherein_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a thing_n church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n the_o superstitious_a consecrate_v of_o popish_a church_n and_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v whereby_o a_o right_a and_o perfect_a use_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o now_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o sense_v paint_a cross_n wax_v candle_n burn_a oil_n salt_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o they_o write_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o alphabet_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o use_v welnéere_o innumerable_a sign_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n for_o they_o how_o superstitious_a these_o thing_n be_v every_o one_o as_o i_o think_v do_v by_o this_o time_n perceive_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v abandon_v at_o the_o last_o if_o we_o will_v embrace_v pure_a religion_n temple_n what_o work_v become_v our_o temple_n the_o work_n which_o become_v our_o temple_n as_o in_o number_n they_o be_v few_o so_o in_o worthiness_n they_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n first_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n secondlie_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o administration_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o may_v thus_o be_v make_v see_v there_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o dignity_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n be_v it_o of_o our_o time_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a livelie_a and_o entire_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o which_o we_o be_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n deck_v in_o 1._o kin_n 7._o why_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v so_o rich_o deck_v 22_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o so_o much_o gold_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v thereof_o one_o of_o they_o i_o show_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v then_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n both_o rude_a and_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n therefore_o see_v they_o have_v those_o extern_a ornament_n in_o more_o admiration_n than_o be_v meet_v god_n will_v call_v they_o away_o from_o idolatry_n and_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o service_n for_o if_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o garnish_n of_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v run_v about_o unto_o idol_n for_o god_n find_v mean_n that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n so_o artificiallie_o trim_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n so_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a and_o very_o while_o man_n of_o that_o time_n see_v so_o much_o gold_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o god_n himself_o who_o they_o worship_v be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o good_n and_o of_o gold_n who_o distribute_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o elsewhere_o but_o from_o god_n only_o neither_o must_v we_o use_v riches_n and_o gold_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a possession_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n of_o a_o certain_a blind_a zeal_n be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v their_o temple_n with_o precious_a stone_n with_o gold_n also_o &_o with_o silver_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v glister_v on_o every_o side_n which_o neither_o be_v necessary_a temple_n whether_o precious_a ornament_n be_v necessary_a in_o our_o temple_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n meet_v for_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v commodious_a for_o one_o age_n profitable_a for_o another_o beside_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o golden_a and_o silver_n ornament_n which_o be_v now_o rehearse_v have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o just_a use_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o it_o make_v the_o place_n beautiful_a if_o the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n loaf_n be_v set_v thereon_o if_o the_o censure_n both_o the_o appoint_a and_o certain_a incense_n be_v make_v therein_o the_o goblet_n and_o bowl_n and_o vial_n serve_v to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v and_o offer_v and_o other_o instrument_n serve_v for_o mend_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o because_o god_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o ceremony_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o such_o instrument_n shall_v also_o be_v ready_a at_o their_o hand_n but_o when_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n such_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v what_o need_n have_v our_o church_n of_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o golden_a ornament_n rhenanus_fw-la a_o place_n of_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullian_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la report_v that_o among_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mensae_n there_o be_v two_o silver_n crane_n mensae_n silver_n crane_n &_o whistle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o mensae_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o which_o be_v put_v fire_n whereupon_o be_v sweet_a perfume_n pour_v the_o which_o be_v kindle_v give_v out_o a_o sweet_a savour_n by_o the_o open_a beak_n and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a silver_n pipe_n by_o the_o which_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o laiety_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o though_o forsooth_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n itself_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o drink_v or_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o crane_n for_o make_v a_o perfume_n not_o necessary_a wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o sacrificer_n devise_v to_o themselves_o certain_a ornament_n of_o temple_n altogether_o superfluous_a 23_o i_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v certain_a golden_a ornament_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o before_o the_o age_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a temple_n when_o the_o golden_a vessel_n begin_v in_o temple_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v very_o rare_a further_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a wretch_n which_o our_o man_n do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o church_n be_v justly_o melt_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o decius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o will_v wrest_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n from_o laurence_n laurence_n laurence_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v already_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n command_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o commend_v than_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o
of_o martianus_n be_v a_o wise_a woman_n and_o well_o commend_v she_z in_o her_o epistle_n unto_o strategus_n in_o the_o prohem_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n strategus_n the_o example_n of_o pulcheria_n to_o strategus_n command_v that_o out_o of_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bithynia_n where_o she_o will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n which_o afterward_o be_v translate_v to_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v expel_v all_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o moonke_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o place_n void_a and_o free_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o they_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o a_o act_n or_o example_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o very_a deed_n that_o woman_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n godly_a and_o wise_a but_o in_o this_o act_n she_o can_v be_v allow_v neither_o be_v it_o thus_o do_v by_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o together_o with_o bishop_n there_o sit_v abbot_n &_o general_a master_n of_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o carmelites_n &_o of_o other_o order_n which_o be_v not_o bishop_n 18_o fricius_n also_o a_o polonian_a polonia_n the_o judgement_n of_o fricius_n of_o polonia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n judge_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n i_o think_v we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o first_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n acts._n 15._o for_o 22._o 23._o the_o apostolical_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o all_o counsel_n this_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o apostolical_a aught_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o counsel_n there_o the_o apostle_n establish_v the_o decree_n of_o christ_n say_v so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n afterward_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o write_v thereof_o to_o the_o antiochian_o write_v letter_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n in_o counsel_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o same_o have_v always_o have_v singular_a authority_n among_o the_o christian_n church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n church_n exceed_v her_o bound_n have_v bring_v great_a loss_n unto_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o edify_v let_v now_o the_o romanistes_n themselves_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v raise_v up_o infinite_a contention_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o primacy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o stir_v up_o most_o bitter_a contentious_a trouble_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obtain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o they_o diminish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o shorten_v it_o and_o contrive_v it_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n for_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o primacy_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a furthermore_o they_o lay_v upon_o man_n a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o man_n tradition_n beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o have_v adiect_v innumerable_a decree_n and_o decretal_n their_o sext_n their_o clementines_n &_o their_o extravagant_a constitution_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v by_o they_o with_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v ease_v time_n the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n for_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n augustine_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o charge_v than_o in_o old_a time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v that_o father_n now_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v behold_v our_o time_n which_o be_v now_o so_o gréevouslie_o press_v with_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o manifold_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o oppress_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o 14._o esa_n 29._o 14._o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n they_o so_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n certain_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o obtrude_v their_o tradition_n and_o every_o feign_a thing_n church_n why_o they_o so_o great_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o as_o with_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o decree_n letter_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v straightwaie_o give_v a_o blind_a consent_n 19_o when_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o so_o great_a a_o power_n happen_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v and_o especial_o cardinal_n caietanus_n 1._o from_o whence_o they_o claim_v the_o roman_a power_n before_o pl._n 3_o act._n 1._o that_o it_o come_v by_o peter_n for_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n leave_v that_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o demand_v why_o have_v not_o other_o church_n the_o popedom_n from_o peter_n because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o peculiarlie_o appoint_v or_o join_v unto_o peter_n they_o feign_v that_o before_o peter_n be_v any_o where_o bishop_n the_o popedom_n be_v a_o wander_a and_o flitter_a thing_n namely_o that_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v wheresoever_o peter_n abide_v at_o the_o last_o as_o they_o trifle_v he_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o see_v they_o judge_v also_o that_o peter_n before_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n why_o do_v they_o not_o attribute_v the_o popedom_n unto_o that_o seat_n especial_o see_v they_o celebrate_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o peter_n chair_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n in_o antioch_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v plant_v by_o peter_n for_o it_o be_v before_o that_o peter_n go_v thither_o he_o no_o doubt_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o acts._n 15._o 4._o &_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n when_o that_o great_a contention_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o beléever_n of_o antioch_n as_o concern_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o moses_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v or_o refuse_v all_o which_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n rome_n whether_o peter_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n 20_o but_o they_o fain_o that_o peter_n go_v afterward_o unto_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o know_v they_o that_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n keep_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n as_o though_o we_o see_v not_o daily_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n london_n artois_n and_o augusta_n do_v go_v to_o rome_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o byshoprick_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o they_o desire_v let_v they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a show_n why_o they_o give_v not_o the_o second_o place_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n next_o unto_o rome_n true_o they_o make_v the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v chief_a see_v that_o church_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v by_o mark_n a_o evangelist_n not_o a_o apostle_n further_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n they_o deprive_v the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n from_o his_o place_n give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n next_o unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n whenas_o neverthelesie_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v found_v by_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o church_n have_v not_o get_v their_o honour_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o founder_n otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n jerusalem_n corinthe_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o such_o like_a which_o have_v the_o apostle_n their_o master_n builder_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o alexandria_n constantinople_n &_o many_o other_o famous_a church_n than_o that_o which_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v less_o esteem_v and_o as_o touch_v peter_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n long_o whether_o peter_n
which_o come_v from_o they_o to_o our_o church_n and_o we_o reverence_v and_o read_v the_o self_n same_o holy_a book_n which_o they_o use_v 4_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o understand_v antichrist_n to_o fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o undoubted_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o so_o by_o many_o he_o be_v esteem_v and_o call_v &_o because_o he_o still_o retain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v some_o step_n of_o the_o church_n 42_o when_o they_o urge_v we_o as_o touch_v a_o visible_a church_n visible_a how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a we_o answer_v that_o iustify_v man_n which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v bodily_a and_o visible_a albeit_o that_o those_o difference_n namely_o faith_n and_o hypocrisy_n by_o which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v discern_v with_o eye_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o in_o sense_n be_v discern_v from_o hypocrite_n but_o as_o to_o that_o precept_n bind_v mat._n 18._o 17._o how_o far_o forth_o that_o precept_n â—eâ—_n the_o church_n bind_v tell_v it_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o affirmative_n which_o kind_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v do_v in_o deed_n bind_v man_n perpetual_o but_o not_o so_o as_o it_o require_v a_o execution_n in_o every_o place_n moment_n and_o case_n but_o then_o only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o profitable_a they_o that_o be_v corrupt_v must_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n where_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o may_v he_o come_v unto_o even_o as_o we_o judge_v of_o baptism_n for_o it_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v baptize_v but_o when_o he_o can_v have_v a_o minister_n he_o be_v excuse_v when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n wellnear_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o arrian_n unto_o what_o church_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v tell_v if_o thou_o answer_v unto_o the_o west_n church_n i_o reply_v that_o all_o man_n can_v not_o go_v thither_o neither_o will_v the_o tyrant_n have_v permit_v it_o i_o will_v add_v moreover_o that_o godly_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o popedom_n and_o can_v not_o have_v their_o assembly_n else_o where_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v profit_v any_o thing_n in_o correct_v of_o manner_n and_o in_o procure_v any_o way_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o salvation_n of_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o that_o time_n give_v if_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o among_o their_o own_o but_o now_o whenas_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o famous_a man_n such_o as_o be_v luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la church_n the_o famous_a meâ—_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la raise_v by_o god_n to_o restore_v church_n who_o have_v plant_v innumerable_a church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o godly_a man_n set_v aside_o the_o relic_n and_o remnante_n and_o slender_a step_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v repair_v thither_o where_o they_o may_v both_o deal_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o themselves_o through_o succession_n the_o faith_n &_o apostolical_a life_n conjoin_v themselves_o with_o their_o forefather_n which_o live_v right_o &_o sincere_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n 43_o nor_o will_v i_o have_v they_o ignorant_a that_o the_o further_o they_o have_v go_v the_o worse_a always_o be_v their_o deal_n become_v which_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o by_o the_o former_a similitude_n of_o the_o decay_a building_n but_o also_o by_o a_o other_o namely_o of_o wine_n similitude_n a_o exceâ—…_n similitude_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v of_o itself_o mighty_a and_o strong_a be_v praise_v of_o all_o man_n wherewith_o if_o there_o be_v any_o water_n mingle_v afterward_o the_o wine_n in_o deed_n remain_v still_o although_o more_o unperfect_a and_o the_o more_o that_o it_o be_v still_o delay_v the_o less_o it_o retain_v of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o if_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o wine_n will_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o water_n so_o as_o of_o the_o wine_n only_o the_o colour_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o some_o token_n although_o but_o small_a of_o the_o first_o taste_n thus_o undoubted_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v blend_v which_o as_o they_o have_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v so_o have_v they_o make_v feeble_a the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n and_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o do_v establish_v a_o church_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n vanish_v away_o so_o as_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v so_o infect_v &_o corrupt_v as_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n remain_v sound_a therein_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n but_o rather_o of_o praise_n especial_o when_o we_o go_v unto_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n because_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o want_v both_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o catholic_n because_o it_o have_v transform_v the_o universal_a church_n into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolic_a it_o be_v not_o see_v it_o differ_v most_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n &_o be_v come_v to_o that_o church_n which_o lean_v only_o unto_o christ_n the_o sure_a foundation_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o build_v chaff_n hay_n &_o stubble_n &_o that_o upon_o a_o strange_a foundation_n &_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o whereas_o silver_n gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n build_v upon_o christ_n himself_o confute_v a_o objection_n touch_v the_o multitude_n cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n confute_v 44_o they_o press_v we_o much_o with_o multitude_n and_o boast_v that_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n make_v on_o their_o side_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v double_a deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o first_o of_o all_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v depart_v from_o they_o or_o take_v not_o part_n with_o they_o second_o the_o multitude_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o populous_a country_n of_o the_o israelite_n god_n say_v unto_o elias_n 18._o 1._o king_n 19_o 18._o that_o he_o have_v keep_v only_o seven_o thousand_o unto_o himself_o which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n 8._o matt._n 13._o 8._o only_o the_o four_o part_n fall_v upon_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n 32._o luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o thou_o flock_v because_o thou_o be_v but_o little_a this_o nazianzene_n understanding_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la adversus_fw-la arrianos_fw-la say_v where_o be_v they_o now_o which_o defend_v the_o church_n by_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o small_a flock_n he_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o arrian_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o monarch_n have_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n &_o mock_v the_o right_a beléever_n as_o be_v most_o few_o nor_o must_v the_o church_n be_v measure_v by_o nobility_n or_o worldly_a honour_n 21._o luk._n 14._o 21._o for_o christ_n warn_v we_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o street_n and_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o enter_v when_o as_o other_o which_o be_v bid_v have_v deny_v to_o come_v paul_n also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n testify_v that_o not_o many_o mighty_a man_n noble_a man_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 26._o and_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v yea_o &_o jerom_n in_o his_o proheme_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 3_o book_n write_v that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o poor_a people_n 45_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o glorious_a title_n which_o our_o adversary_n abuse_n papist_n title_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostolic_a catholic_n &_o the_o
not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v yet_o believe_v 5._o the_o word_n cleanse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v buâ—_n because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n the_o effusion_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o us._n 3_o neither_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 44._o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o have_v even_o before_o baptism_n rom._n 4._o 11._o act._n 10._o 44._o as_o though_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v have_v they_o before_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n if_o they_o believe_v be_v justify_v even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o abraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o after_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n and_o beléeve_v be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v we_o baptise_v infant_n but_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o already_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o baptise_a in_o vain_a for_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o faith_n yet_o shall_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o neither_o beléeve_v nor_o be_v justify_v nor_o yet_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o although_o they_o believe_v increase_v in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v have_v before_o be_v increase_v yet_o when_o these_o promise_n be_v again_o offer_v &_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o through_o faith_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v effectual_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v increase_v in_o they_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n 13_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v eze._n 36._o 26._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1_o co._n 12._o 13_o because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v man_n again_o and_o their_o stony_a heart_n as_o the_o pophete_n say_v must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n graft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o church_n be_v first_o declare_v out_o of_o paul_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o all_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v the_o church_n he_o teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n by_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v very_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o spirit_n graft_v both_o into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o that_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v afterward_o know_v when_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n seal_v by_o baptism_n the_o right_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v 4_o also_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o pertain_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a not_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v seal_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o do_v without_o doubt_n pertain_v unto_o we_o but_o afterward_o be_v seal_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v testify_v unto_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n perish_v not_o all_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v do_v perish_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o if_o they_o beléeve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n say_v 25._o john_n 11._o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16_o mar._n 16._o 16_o yet_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v baptism_n a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o so_o that_o there_o happen_v therein_o no_o contempt_n nor_o disobedience_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o baptize_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22_o death_n call_v baptism_n mat._n 20._o 22_o so_o much_o as_o suffire_v unto_o salvation_n christ_n also_o call_v death_n itself_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o baptism_n and_o foretell_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o baptism_n repentance_n must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n last_o we_o again_o in_o baptism_n profess_v death_n towards_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o new_a life_n which_o profession_n show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n be_v join_v repentance_n 20._o mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 28._o 20._o which_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o father_n waen_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n escape_v into_o liberty_n 14._o exod._n 14._o but_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o there_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o issue_n out_o with_o a_o new_a purpose_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v often_o to_o consider_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o continual_o admonish_v ourselves_o thereof_o for_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o once_o give_v remembrance_n we_o must_v continual_o carry_v our_o baptism_n in_o remembrance_n yet_o ought_v it_o never_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v forget_v for_o even_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o jew_n evermore_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o baptism_n 5_o but_o it_o be_v wonder_a how_o some_o dare_v affirm_v basil_n baptism_n of_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n cyprian_n look_v in._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_n pag_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d forth_o at_o basil_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n for_o cyprian_a a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v tarry_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v baptize_v what_o day_n soever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o origen_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o leviticus_fw-la sufficient_o declare_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o time_n accustom_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o since_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n invent_v by_o they_o or_o in_o their_o time_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v
teach_v to_o belong_v unto_o their_o function_n for_o only_o the_o elder_n do_v baptise_v ordinarylie_o among_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o use_v beside_o they_o any_o other_o clergy_n man_n which_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v exorcise_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_o accompany_v the_o bishop_n as_o witness_n of_o their_o good_a name_n &_o conversation_n acolutht_v who_o be_v acolutht_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o time_n in_o deed_n remain_v the_o order_n of_o acoluthe_n but_o they_o do_v not_o the_o office_n they_o have_v also_o the_o name_n &_o order_n of_o doorekeper_n unto_o who_o the_o temple_n door_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o they_o that_o go_v in_o and_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o infidel_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a service_n keeper_n door_n keeper_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doorekéeper_n find_v at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v execute_v that_o office_n reader_n reader_n furthermore_o they_o ordain_v reader_n who_o office_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v open_o read_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v which_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o succeed_v do_v interpret_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o this_o office_n be_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o use_n yet_o be_v the_o name_n and_o order_n retain_v and_o they_o have_v also_o add_v exorcist_n which_o shall_v adjure_v they_o which_o be_v assail_v with_o devil_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o baptism_n not_o the_o mean_a clergy_n man_n who_o seem_v now_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o see_v but_o to_o sing_v to_o bear_v wax_n light_n to_o ring_v bell_n and_o to_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o so_o now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v ridiculous_a &_o foolish_a and_o while_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o forefather_n especial_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o ape_n wherefore_o vain_a name_n and_o degree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v without_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o a_o function_n away_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v succour_v the_o possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n how_o that_o exorcism_n be_v take_v away_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o man_n that_o be_v take_v and_o assault_v with_o evil_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o they_o shall_v we_o forsake_v they_o undoubted_o they_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o by_o adjuration_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v forth_o see_v we_o perceive_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o own_o commandment_n cast_v forth_o devil_n wherefore_o we_o will_v use_v faithful_a prayer_n devout_a and_o most_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o they_o brief_o it_o will_v be_v well_o and_o advise_o do_v in_o these_o day_n to_o convert_v exorcism_n into_o prayer_n and_o hitherto_o concern_v this_o point_n father_n whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n argument_n affirm_v it_o and_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 14_o now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o the_o three_o whether_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n they_o which_o defend_v the_o part_n affirmative_a use_v very_o many_o testimony_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n further_o they_o bring_v certain_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n augustine_n in_o the_o first_o and_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la give_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n unto_o exorcism_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n the_o 40._o chapter_n by_o exorcism_n say_v he_o be_v blow_v out_o before_o baptism_n a_o contrary_a power_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o encheridion_n unto_o laurence_n chapter_n the_o 31_o say_v that_o now_o exorcism_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o by_o a_o exsufflation_n or_o blow_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n be_v bind_v and_o his_o vessel_n be_v pluck_v from_o he_o moreover_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n he_o write_v what_o do_v my_o exorcism_n work_v in_o the_o baptise_n of_o a_o infant_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o devil_n undoubted_o augustine_n in_o this_o opinion_n err_v gréevouslie_o in_o that_o he_o attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o baptism_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o he_o will_v that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o wash_v we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o before_o that_o very_a hour_n of_o wash_v we_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v whole_o possess_v of_o he_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la teach_v that_o by_o exorcism_n man_n be_v purge_v and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o also_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la feria_fw-la secunda_fw-la paschae_fw-la where_o he_o say_v by_o exorcism_n and_o adjuration_n you_o begin_v to_o be_v grind_v chrysostom_n also_o in_o his_o homily_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n make_v mention_v of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n as_o of_o thing_n use_v general_o by_o the_o church_n furthermore_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o miletum_n in_o the_o viij_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n make_v mention_n of_o exorcism_n as_o though_o they_o serve_v every_o where_o for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n baptism_n reason_n seeâ—ing_v for_o exorcism_n about_o baptism_n 15_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o to_o recite_v here_o the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o father_n wherefore_o leave_v now_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o first_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n they_o add_v afterward_o that_o man_n before_o baptism_n live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o then_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v away_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v by_o exorcism_n secondlie_o they_o say_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o sin_n sake_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o man_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v always_o join_v together_o with_o sin_n shall_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o good_a spirit_n see_v they_o can_v be_v both_o together_o for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n further_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o exorcism_n they_o thereby_o confirm_v because_o with_o their_o cry_n they_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o il_fw-mi vex_v while_o they_o be_v adiur_v but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o these_o man_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o infant_n be_v good_a for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v and_o they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exorcise_v nor_o blow_v out_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v but_o that_o they_o will_v depress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n hurt_v nor_o stir_v up_o the_o infection_n or_o concupiscence_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exorcise_v every_o creature_n see_v paul_n have_v say_v unto_o timothy_n 5_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 5_o that_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n for_o this_o purpose_n also_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n unto_o adam_n after_o sin_n commit_v 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thereby_o they_o gather_v that_o by_o exorcism_n the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o they_o bring_v also_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o they_o affirm_v
a_o certain_a power_n and_o faculty_n give_v unto_o our_o mind_n by_o god_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v apprehend_v feign_v or_o counterfeit_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o contend_v by_o these_o particle_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n this_o sense_n do_v i_o disallow_v herein_o i_o be_o against_o they_o and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o i_o utter_o deny_v it_o i_o add_v also_o that_o in_o these_o word_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o unto_o they_o which_o judge_v sound_o the_o receive_n with_o the_o sense_n be_v signify_v wherefore_o since_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v neither_o with_o the_o sense_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o reason_n i_o refuse_v those_o word_n the_o more_o willing_a and_o hereupon_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o i_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o adversary_n as_o touch_v these_o question_n i_o only_o offer_v these_o two_o word_n corporal_o &_o carnal_o after_o which_o manner_n i_o deny_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a not_o that_o i_o will_v willing_o or_o glad_o but_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v i_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v they_o yea_o and_o at_o the_o last_o when_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v &_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o expound_v the_o question_n &_o that_o the_o adversary_n fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v cloak_n some_o subtlety_n or_o shift_n in_o these_o adverbe_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o matter_n as_o they_o think_v may_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o plain_o they_o will_v have_v the_o other_o two_o adverbe_n real_o &_o substantial_o to_o be_v add_v whatsoever_o offence_n therefore_o be_v commit_v on_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o do_v by_o my_o will_n but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o hereof_o have_v i_o for_o my_o witness_n the_o reverend_a man_n d._n cox_n the_o king_n majesty_n schoolmaster_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxenford_n of_o who_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o godliness_n now_o the_o place_n serve_v not_o to_o speak_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o notable_a in_o he_o as_o they_o be_v know_v far_o and_o wide_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o court_n he_o when_o my_o adversary_n thus_o cavilled_a as_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o there_o have_v be_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o this_o also_o do_v my_o reverend_a lord_n the_o visitor_n know_v be_v excellent_a man_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n before_o who_o the_o adversary_n once_o dispute_v with_o i_o and_o that_o very_o contentious_o as_o touch_v the_o ambiguity_n which_o they_o suspect_v to_o be_v in_o the_o question_n propound_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n any_o other_o way_n between_o we_o unless_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o the_o self_n same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v real_o and_o substantial_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v to_o write_v the_o more_o at_o large_a because_o i_o easy_o think_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v with_o these_o word_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o some_o and_o those_o singular_a man_n for_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v hear_v they_o who_o perhaps_o will_v be_v more_o incline_v towards_o i_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v both_o why_o i_o use_v they_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o i_o may_v again_o make_v this_o manifest_a in_o few_o word_n i_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v true_o give_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o aswell_o by_o word_n as_o by_o sign_n while_o they_o be_v mighty_o and_o most_o effectual_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o and_o again_o in_o communicate_v we_o true_o receive_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o with_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a consent_n of_o faith_n we_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o do_v we_o again_o more_o and_o more_o put_v on_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o we_o consist_v and_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o christ_n so_o long_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o until_o we_o be_v whole_o convert_v into_o he_o and_o so_o convert_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o we_o of_o death_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v bear_v together_o with_o we_o of_o corruption_n and_o of_o sin_n now_o remain_v that_o i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o fault_n in_o write_v which_o i_o free_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v make_v namely_o that_o otherwhile_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o repeat_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v wont_v to_o discontent_n very_o much_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o learned_a man_n who_o by_o themselves_o without_o admonition_n do_v see_v many_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o superfluous_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n shall_v be_v often_o tell_v but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o although_o these_o thing_n breed_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o learned_a yet_o sometime_o the_o repetition_n &_o double_a rehearsal_n thereof_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o in_o this_o unhappy_a time_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v stick_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o they_o common_o make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n thereof_o and_o hold_v it_o so_o dear_a as_o they_o be_v wonderful_o hinder_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v call_v away_o from_o give_v ear_n unto_o our_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o admonish_v they_o to_o believe_v after_o another_o sort_n and_o as_o one_o or_o two_o call_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o awake_v they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a sleep_n so_o to_o have_v tell_v any_o thing_n but_o once_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o stir_v up_o these_o man_n from_o their_o old_a receive_a error_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v bring_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o pass_v if_o i_o do_v any_o good_a with_o this_o superstitious_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o often_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n now_o then_o charity_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n persuade_v the_o learned_a and_o sound_a reader_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v aggrieve_v herewith_o the_o ten_o chapter_n eucharist_n of_o the_o whole_a sacramental_a thing_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v in_o 10._o &_o 11_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n the_o contention_n that_o be_v spring_v up_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n tend_v doubtless_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o as_o other_o name_v they_o with_o the_o sacramental_a form_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o in_o the_o search_v out_o of_o they_o will_v not_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o both_o part_n point_n this_o treatise_n divide_v into_o four_o principal_a point_n lest_o that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v obscure_a of_o itself_o shall_v be_v more_o entangle_v and_o lest_o the_o treatise_n grow_v to_o be_v infinite_a but_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o four_o principal_a point_n first_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o that_o conjunction_n whereby_o they_o say_v common_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o full_a couple_v together_o of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o substance_n secondlie_o
disputation_n tend_v those_o father_n do_v not_o contend_v neither_o go_v they_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n lie_v hide_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o true_o and_o to_o eat_v such_o flesh_n as_o will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o eat_n belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o faith_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o but_o yet_o true_o neither_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n fain_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o word_n berengarius_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n council_n of_o berengarius_fw-la they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o vercellentian_n whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o compel_v to_o recant_v as_o concern_v which_o counsel_n see_v their_o act_n be_v not_o extant_a we_o can_v answer_v much_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o weigh_v the_o recantation_n itself_o prescribe_v unto_o berengarius_fw-la by_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o credit_n this_o council_n be_v and_o how_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n they_o be_v which_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n be_v describe_v wherein_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n which_o thing_n how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n already_o glorify_v and_o unto_o that_o sacrament_n let_v every_o wise_a man_n judge_v the_o glosser_n upon_o the_o decree_n decree_n the_o glosset_n of_o the_o decree_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o gross_a understanding_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v very_o advisedlie_o and_o right_o understand_v if_o not_o thou_o shall_v fall_v say_v he_o into_o a_o great_a error_n than_o that_o wherewith_o berengarius_fw-la be_v infect_v for_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensible_o feel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v break_v or_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o figure_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v defend_v the_o recantation_n by_o a_o figure_n book_n will_v remedy_v this_o sore_a and_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v accident_n and_o so_o in_o that_o speech_n he_o appoint_v a_o figure_n whereby_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o figure_n if_o we_o use_v and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n in_o interpret_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n while_o they_o speak_v magnificallie_o of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n our_o adversary_n exclaim_v that_o we_o corrupt_v and_o mar_v and_o falsify_v their_o write_n whereas_o here_o nevertheless_o they_o themselves_o fly_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o anchor_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o figure_n where_o it_o ought_v least_o to_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o a_o opinion_n and_o in_o fraim_v a_o recantation_n the_o which_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a so_o then_o we_o pass_v not_o of_o this_o council_n see_v they_o deal_v there_o so_o blockish_o 59_o they_o also_o object_v the_o synod_n of_o constance_n wherein_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v constance_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n and_o where_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v burn_v for_o sundry_a article_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v against_o transubstantiation_n which_o there_o by_o a_o full_a decree_n be_v ordain_v doubtless_o this_o council_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o call_v treacherous_a cruel_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n treacherous_a and_o cruel_a see_v it_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o slay_v those_o two_o man_n which_o come_v thither_o under_o safe_a conduct_n and_o this_o also_o the_o emperor_n take_v gréevous_o for_o he_o among_o other_o have_v give_v his_o word_n otherwise_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v those_o man_n to_o go_v unto_o that_o council_n opinion_n transubstantiation_n a_o news_n opinion_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o there_o decree_v touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o force_n which_o many_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n but_o not_o first_o invent_v because_o under_o nicholas_n the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o vercellentian_n and_o roman_a synod_n it_o be_v manifest_o enough_o declare_v we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o opinion_n break_v out_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o be_v obtrude_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o full_o receive_v and_o have_v everywhere_o many_o contradiction_n therefore_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o tyrannical_o to_o wit_n by_o fire_n and_o cruel_a threaten_n but_o against_o this_o council_n we_o object_v the_o general_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o florence_n florence_n the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n hold_v under_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o there_o be_v also_o present_a there_o the_o emperor_n of_o gréece_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n in_o which_o council_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v join_v with_o the_o latin_a &_o they_o agree_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o dissension_n that_o be_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o after_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o they_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n about_o certain_a article_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v proceed_v further_o and_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o entreat_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o west_n church_n there_o the_o greek_n resist_v and_o will_v not_o deal_v in_o that_o matter_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v drive_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o when_o writing_n of_o union_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a provide_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v as_o appear_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n which_o begin_v let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o christendom_n for_o this_o good_a hap_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v once_o again_o join_v together_o wherefore_o if_o this_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v never_o have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o at_o this_o day_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a heresy_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n will_v then_o join_v itself_o with_o heretic_n &_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v the_o argument_n dissolve_v which_o they_o bring_v as_o touch_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o assume_v that_o all_o church_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o for_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v show_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n again_o the_o cast_n and_o greek_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v power_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 60_o moreover_o unto_o their_o argument_n they_o add_v exceed_a great_a praise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o man_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o feeble_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v in_o truth_n they_o have_v never_o prove_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v us._n for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o may_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v make_v
think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v sever_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o decree_v that_o only_a the_o priest_n shall_v use_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o to_o the_o people_n only_o the_o one_o kind_n shall_v be_v distribute_v reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n further_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o they_o contrive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o principal_a point_n some_o of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v to_o remain_v perpetuallie_o firm_a and_o unshake_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v violate_v among_o which_o sort_n they_o place_v the_o moralle_n the_o other_o doubtless_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v outward_a thing_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n they_o may_v be_v change_v reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n they_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o one_o kind_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n without_o blood_n even_o as_o in_o the_o cup_n also_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o have_v without_o the_o body_n they_o likewise_o allege_v reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v far_o great_a than_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synagogue_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o change_v more_o thing_n in_o our_o ceremony_n than_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o servant_n but_o as_o free_a man_n under_o grace_n and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n in_o many_o rite_n alter_v even_o in_o very_a matter_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n that_o it_o dip_v not_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v according_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o it_o only_o sprinkle_v or_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n wash_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o which_o so_o be_v wash_v must_v be_v hold_v as_o baptize_v cyprian_a cyprian_a see_v that_o cyprian_a be_v demand_v whether_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o baptize_v for_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o force_n of_o sickness_n may_v neither_o be_v dip_v nor_o yet_o wash_v but_o only_o sprinkle_v wherefore_o they_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a baptism_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n 2_o they_o vaunt_v also_o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o word_n have_v sometime_o be_v alter_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 8._o 48._o acts._n 8._o 16._o &_o 10._o 48._o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o baptism_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o they_o allege_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v pervert_v 20_o matt._n 28._o ve_fw-la 19_o &_o 20_o for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v but_o we_o deal_v otherwise_o we_o first_o baptize_v infant_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v we_o teach_v they_o reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n and_o again_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o observe_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n fast_v whereas_o he_o distribute_v they_o when_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sup_v reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n we_o also_o choose_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o morning_n whereas_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n in_o the_o evening_n neither_o do_v we_o wash_v foot_n whereas_o he_o first_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v wash_v a_o other_o foot_n reason_n the_o 11._o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v nor_o yet_o a_o woman_n with_o her_o head_n bare_a which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o careful_o &_o preciselie_o observe_v also_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n 29_o the_o 12._o reason_n acts._n 15._o 29_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v reason_n the_o 13._o reason_n be_v abolish_v and_o these_o fellow_n cavil_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n communicate_v be_v not_o like_o the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v priest_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o justly_o and_o upon_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o lie_v people_n reason_n the_o 14._o reason_n they_o fain_o likewise_o that_o christ_n otherwhile_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o when_o he_o go_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o emaus_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 35._o luk._n 24._o 35._o whereupon_o they_o argue_v that_o we_o offend_v in_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n only_o by_o one_o action_n of_o christ_n further_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v for_o they_o reason_n the_o 15._o reason_n and_o they_o allege_v cause_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o minister_v only_o one_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n reason_n the_o 16._o reason_n the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v lest_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v spill_v which_o may_v easy_o happen_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n reason_n the_o 17._o reason_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o as_o well_o wine_n as_o bread_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o minister_v unto_o they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o which_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v do_v because_o wine_n be_v so_o soon_o and_o easy_o corrupt_v reason_n the_o 18._o reason_n beside_o this_o they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o drink_v no_o wine_n who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v only_o one_o part_n if_o both_o part_n be_v of_o necessity_n they_o will_v think_v that_o neither_o they_o communicate_v right_o neither_o that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n last_o reason_n the_o 19_o reason_n they_o allege_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o meet_v that_o more_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o massing_n priest_n than_o unto_o the_o general_a multitude_n neither_o will_v they_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n or_o estimation_n with_o the_o mass_n i_o have_v wel-néere_a recite_v their_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n 3_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n i_o will_v show_v our_o reason_n eucharist_n against_o the_o mangle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereby_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v in_o this_o mangle_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o this_o do_v exceed_o jar_v from_o godliness_n this_o in_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a principle_n whereby_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v resolve_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o which_o 25._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 25._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o to_o man_n fancy_n since_o they_o often_o change_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o firm_a in_o religion_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncerteinty_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o 2._o reason_n gal._n 1._o 8._o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v write_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o and_o if_o that_o paul_n will_v neither_o have_v angel_n nor_o apostle_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o
decree_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v nothing_o regard_v the_o boldness_n and_o impudency_n of_o corrupt_a man_n which_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n teach_v paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n testify_v 23._o verse_n 23._o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v and_o he_o out_o of_o doubt_n rehearse_v both_o kind_n so_o as_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o define_v have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o adversary_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v 15._o the_o 3._o reason_n gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o paul_n have_v unto_o a_o testament_n although_o it_o be_v man_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v nothing_o be_v add_v or_o ordain_v beside_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v rash_a in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n man_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o weak_a do_v only_o bequeath_v earthly_a thing_n by_o their_o testament_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n and_o omnipotent_a have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n sacrament_n which_o belong_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o none_o ought_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o invert_v his_o testament_n 1._o verse_n 1._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o lord_n command_v israel_n that_o he_o shall_v hear_v his_o law_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n &_o special_o he_o mention_v chukim_n which_o word_n signify_v ceremony_n &_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o beat_v down_o our_o pride_n for_o so_o proud_a be_v we_o that_o we_o will_v always_o have_v our_o own_o devise_n not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o estimation_n but_o also_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n reason_n verse_n 3_o 8._o the_o 5._o reason_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v ryband_n of_o blue_a silk_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o in_o see_v of_o they_o they_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o like_v to_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o paul_n grievous_o reproove_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v infatuate_v with_o their_o own_o vain_a disputation_n &_o that_o they_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n simple_o as_o they_o know_v he_o by_o his_o creature_n reason_n the_o 6_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o wicked_a lust_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o maym_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o this_o kind_n of_o vice_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n and_o moreover_o to_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a time_n have_v always_o consent_v reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n 4_o also_o the_o father_n have_v great_o fear_v to_o leave_v the_o lord_n order_n in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n comperimus_fw-la wherein_o certain_a man_n be_v blame_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o say_v be_v superstitious_a and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v divide_v this_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v and_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o mass_a priest_n while_o they_o consecrate_v for_o they_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v both_o kind_n howbeit_o this_o they_o have_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o participant_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o agree_v fit_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v distribute_v moreover_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v not_o unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n therefore_o see_v they_o distribute_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o make_v division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 18._o homily_n upon_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o a_o priest_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o lay_n man_n i_o say_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n other_o go_v unto_o they_o that_o offer_v but_o unto_o all_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o selfsame_o cup._n 5_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 3._o epistle_n earnest_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n vary_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o when_o he_o intreat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n he_o set_v down_o these_o special_a point_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v hear_v further_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n do_v before_o all_o moreover_o he_o that_o do_v not_o as_o he_o do_v do_v in_o vain_a worship_n god_n with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o such_o precept_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o make_v not_o light_n but_o say_v they_o be_v great_a and_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n against_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n write_v where_o any_o doubt_n be_v we_o must_v always_o resort_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la aquarij_fw-la the_o aquarij_fw-la who_o use_v not_o wine_n unto_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o water_n this_o say_v they_o he_o reproove_v and_o not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o laity_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o man_n sin_n more_o gréevous_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o do_v the_o aquarij_fw-la because_o they_o although_o they_o put_v water_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o wine_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o utter_o remove_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v the_o selfsame_a word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o deliver_v of_o the_o cup_n only_o they_o do_v change_v the_o element_n but_o these_o man_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n both_o the_o whole_a cup_n and_o the_o word_n thereof_o further_o i_o grant_v the_o disputation_n of_o cyprian_a to_o be_v particular_a whereby_o he_o confute_v the_o aquarij_fw-la but_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v be_v universal_a namely_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o argue_v that_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v also_o other_o subtle_a shift_n and_o they_o say_v that_o cyprian_n write_v these_o thing_n only_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o place_n serve_v nothing_o unto_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o so_o witty_a man_n perceive_v not_o that_o they_o in_o time_n past_a and_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a have_v no_o oblation_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o communion_n mass_n private_a mass_n there_o be_v no_o place_n among_o they_o for_o private_a mass_n those_o spring_v up_o many_o year_n after_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o religion_n moreover_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v from_o the_o beginning_n thou_o shall_v hear_v cyprian_a say_v that_o these_o man_n
peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v grow_v up_o together_o among_o themselves_o in_o a_o great_a agreement_n whereupon_o see_v afterward_o this_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o for_o so_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n utterlie_o subvert_v this_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o that_o decree_n may_v be_v take_v away_o howbeit_o it_o be_v keep_v a_o long_a while_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o caesariensis_n make_v mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o attalus_n and_o blandin_n these_o ceremony_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v retain_v at_o the_o beginning_n until_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v take_v better_a root_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v plain_o understand_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v abolish_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o 2._o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n make_v plain_a mention_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o until_o both_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n &_o synagogue_n be_v well_o grow_v together_o so_o as_o the_o difference_n shall_v no_o more_o appear_v somewhat_o aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o special_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o straightway_o be_v well_o content_a with_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o ethnic_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o to_o the_o 12._o afterward_o they_o object_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v bareheaded_a &_o the_o woman_n with_o her_o head_n cover_v which_o precept_n they_o say_v head_v man_n command_v to_o prophesy_v bare_a head_v be_v not_o through_o keep_v here_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o be_v keep_v or_o what_o be_v not_o keep_v this_o commandment_n we_o know_v be_v extant_a and_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o not_o let_v themselves_o see_v to_o it_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o minister_n pray_v open_o but_o that_o his_o head_n have_v be_v uncover_v in_o the_o very_a which_o habit_n i_o see_v they_o to_o be_v at_o sermon_n especial_o while_o they_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17_o our_o adversary_n also_o argue_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o the_o consideration_n of_o who_o be_v not_o alike_o see_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o certain_o as_o touch_v the_o préesthood_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o syllable_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o these_o word_n but_o go_v too_o let_v they_o understand_v by_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o why_o they_o give_v not_o to_o their_o massing_n priest_n if_o they_o mass_n not_o when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o unto_o the_o laity_n see_v christ_n give_v both_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o less_o distribute_v unto_o they_o than_o he_o receive_v for_o himself_o further_o if_o christ_n as_o they_o will_v give_v the_o eucharist_n only_o unto_o the_o priest_n how_o dare_v they_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o give_v a_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o laiety_n and_o common_a sort_n see_v christ_n as_o they_o say_v do_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o add_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n with_o christ_n be_v no_o woman_n present_v unless_o they_o will_v that_o they_o be_v priest_n why_o then_o do_v they_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o see_v christ_n give_v it_o only_o unto_o man_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v so_o subtle_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n what_o answer_n i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o make_v unto_o paul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o who_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o command_v that_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n decree_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n laity_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v so_o howbeit_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laiety_n do_v only_o signify_v a_o participation_n of_o one_o part_n only_o for_o even_o then_o both_o the_o kind_n be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o laiety_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o put_v from_o their_o function_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o offence_n do_v no_o more_o communicate_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o among_o the_o minister_n but_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lie_v man_n 14._o to_o the_o 14._o 18_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o impudent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o gréece_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n and_o the_o universal_a antiquity_n hold_v with_o us._n for_o the_o foul_a mangle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o among_o the_o latter_a man_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o even_o now_o in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o church_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 3._o part_n quaest_n 80._o artic._n 12._o doubtless_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wonder_a when_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o father_n who_o they_o say_v be_v on_o their_o side_n they_o fly_v unto_o the_o antiquity_n of_o time_n whereby_o they_o will_v shift_v off_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o uncertain_a they_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n we_o easy_o see_v in_o this_o disputation_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a all_o the_o father_n make_v with_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a antiquity_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o endeavour_n that_o they_o have_v to_o be_v contrary_a arise_v only_o hereof_o that_o they_o be_v swear_v &_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o they_o weigh_v not_o a_o hair_n neither_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o of_o antiquity_n 15._o to_o the_o 15._o 19_o and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n sometime_o administer_v only_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 35._o luk._n 24._o 35._o because_o they_o read_v in_o luke_n that_o the_o disciple_n know_v he_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v trifle_v for_o how_o it_o may_v appear_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n there_o signify_v the_o holy_a communion_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v see_v that_o word_n also_o be_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v to_o common_a meat_n and_o that_o those_o disciple_n in_o take_v of_o common_a meat_n can_v know_v christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o see_v he_o have_v peculiar_a thanks_o giving_n and_o particular_a prayer_n as_o we_o believe_v he_o have_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v further_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n offer_v they_o only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o do_v not_o by_o that_o fact_n abrogate_v his_o general_a commandment_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o paul_n 1._o gen._n 22._o 1._o god_n once_o command_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o pluck_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o general_a precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13._o exo._n 20._o 13._o he_o also_o command_v the_o israelite_n 2_o exod._n 11._o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o stuff_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v to_o be_v inviolate_a 15_o exo._n 20._o 15_o last_o where_o it_o be_v name_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n we_o may_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n understand_v the_o whole_a supper_n even_o as_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o when_o they_o accuse_v we_o to_o do_v absurd_o which_o of_o one_o action_n of_o
same_o opinion_n be_v jerom_n upon_o malachi_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o minchah_n before_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v universal_a and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o may_v it_o easy_o be_v offer_v by_o pooore_a and_o simple_a man_n 16_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a that_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sacrifice_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n that_o therein_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o unbloudie_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o thou_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o memorial_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n see_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v true_a and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o real_a blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o communicant_n be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_v further_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o faithful_a so_o many_o as_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sacrifice_n although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o word_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o of_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o may_v they_o speak_v ill_a of_o we_o as_o though_o we_o take_v away_o from_o minister_n their_o dignity_n consist_v wherein_o the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n consist_v for_o they_o have_v their_o honour_n still_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o say_v let_v they_o teach_v all_o nation_n let_v they_o baptise_v let_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o retain_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o degree_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n what_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a thing_n can_v they_o have_v than_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n by_o their_o preach_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_a a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n make_v plain_a which_o place_n although_o erasmus_n translate_v while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o fast_v yet_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n and_o action_n the_o greek_a exposition_n also_o in_o that_o place_n refer_v that_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o let_v these_o man_n see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o count_v than_o blasphemous_a see_v they_o brag_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n because_o it_o follow_v hereuppon_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o better_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o offer_v can_v be_v unwoorthy_a than_o the_o thing_n offer_v whereupon_o irenaeus_n when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o offering_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n plain_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o unto_o the_o wine_n offer_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v receive_v dignity_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v because_o it_o receive_v the_o dignity_n from_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o be_v therefore_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o be_v can_v understand_v these_o thing_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n but_o contrariwise_o rather_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o some_o will_v object_v against_o this_o our_o argument_n the_o baptism_n minister_v unto_o christ_n by_o john_n baptist_n see_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v better_a worthy_a so_o then_o this_o instance_n be_v but_o vain_a see_v a_o sacrament_n have_v not_o dignity_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o say_v irenaeus_n get_v honour_n unto_o itself_o by_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o even_o this_o do_v we_o read_v in_o esay_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n detest_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v without_o faith_n charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_n gen._n 14._o 18_o look_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o 17_o many_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n according_a to_o that_o order_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o say_v they_o even_o as_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v may_v excel_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n have_v not_o that_o melchisedeck_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n unto_o god_n but_o unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o host_n be_v weary_v so_o rabbi_n solomon_n interprete_v that_o neither_o can_v this_o hebrew_n word_n jatsa_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-la otherwise_o signify_v than_o either_o to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o bring_v out_o only_a rabbi_n solomon_n add_v that_o therein_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n solomon_n rabbi_n solomon_n because_o in_o that_o place_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o behoove_v they_o in_o old_a time_n to_o offer_v a_o oblation_n of_o wine_n and_o mincha_fw-mi but_o as_o touch_v the_o history_n he_o affirm_v abraham_n why_o melchisedeck_n go_v to_o meet_v abraham_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o host_n and_o that_o melchisedeck_n will_v by_o this_o gift_n declare_v that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o abraham_n for_o he_o make_v this_o melchisedeck_n as_o other_o hebrew_n do_v to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o go_v he_o out_o to_o gratify_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o thereby_o abraham_n and_o his_o host_n which_o be_v weary_a ambrose_n ambrose_n may_v be_v refresh_v ambrose_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n now_o then_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o say_v that_o melchisedeck_n offer_v unto_o god_n we_o object_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o father_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v but_o admit_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o mass_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o allegorical_a argument_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o weak_a further_o we_o deny_v not_o god_n a_o allegorical_a argument_n conclude_v not_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n offer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v sanctify_v &_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o he_o the_o difficulty_n &_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o mass_a priest_n yâ—_z which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v these_o man_n do_v not_o prove_v church_n that_o the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o priesthood_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n we_o deny_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o we_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o mass_n peruse_v a_o other_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n another_o common_a place_n of_o sacrifice_n 18_o and_o in_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 4._o in_o jud._n 13._o 22._o that_o the_o offerer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n irenaeus_n gen._n 4._o that_o god_n accept_v better_a of_o he_o
suffer_v and_o cherish_v they_o with_o most_o ample_a benefit_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o very_o well_o know_v both_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o will_v be_v so_o that_o prince_n shall_v much_o rather_o pardon_v offender_n see_v it_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o will_v become_v at_o the_o length_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n we_o say_v he_o do_v imitate_v god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o guilty_a to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o repentance_n prince_n also_o shall_v follow_v this_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v very_o many_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o otherwhile_o bring_v punishment_n upon_o some_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o suffer_v many_o to_o go_v unpunished_a that_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o ground_v in_o sin_n but_o those_o which_o promise_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n five_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o their_o misdéede_n be_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o good_a will_n but_o we_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o to_o they_o than_o salvation_n that_o be_v repentance_n amendment_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n sixth_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o straightway_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n first_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o that_o public_a repentance_n they_o shall_v pour_v out_o tear_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n they_o shall_v crave_v the_o aid_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v fast_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mariner_n and_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o godly_a work_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o punish_v themselves_o justly_o wherefore_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v let_v go_v shall_v not_o escape_v among_o we_o unpunished_a seventhlie_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v easy_a not_o only_o possible_a unto_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o for_o who_o we_o entreat_v therefore_o when_o you_o yield_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o your_o duty_n for_o you_o exceed_v not_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o you_o eightlie_o that_o which_o we_o require_v of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o doubt_v but_o be_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n unless_o you_o think_v yourselves_o altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n then_o set_v they_o free_a unto_o we_o that_o your_o fault_n may_v also_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n ninthlie_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 11._o john_n 8._o 11._o he_o acquit_v the_o adulteress_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n he_o condemn_v she_o not_o only_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o amendment_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o ten_o after_o all_o this_o consider_v you_o the_o fact_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 19_o matt._n 1._o 19_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o just_a man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o mercy_n towards_o his_o spouse_n as_o although_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n or_o by_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n abandon_v she_o to_o extreme_a punishment_n again_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o man_n infirmity_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o may_v not_o only_o assuage_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n furthermore_o you_o civil_a man_n which_o will_v be_v account_v honest_a boast_v every_o where_o as_o a_o token_n of_o good_a nature_n and_o gentleness_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o defend_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n than_o accuse_v therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a nevertheless_o between_o intercession_n and_o defence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o that_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o guilty_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o comfort_v and_o excuse_v thief_n and_o murderer_n &_o other_o malefactor_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o safety_n moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a man_n be_v that_o if_o they_o see_v broil_n rise_v in_o a_o other_o man_n house_n for_o that_o the_o father_n will_v punish_v the_o son_n or_o the_o husband_n his_o wife_n they_o come_v between_o they_o and_o entreat_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o what_o they_o themselves_o will_v punish_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o entreat_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o family_n of_o a_o other_o hereunto_o even_o you_o yourselves_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v intercession_n for_o some_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o sharp_o deal_v withal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v unto_o yourselves_o towards_o the_o church_n grant_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v at_o your_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o at_o your_o execution_n last_o of_o all_o we_o while_o we_o crave_v of_o your_o power_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n chief_o have_v this_o regard_n that_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o preach_v we_o may_v win_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o desire_v &_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o and_o glad_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o 7_o and_o this_o last_o argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o demand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v that_o other_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o east_n part_n be_v earnest_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o how_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a may_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o much_o disquiet_v themselves_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pryson_n of_o the_o condemn_a man_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n for_o by_o exhort_v they_o by_o warning_n and_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n they_o may_v as_o they_o do_v in_o our_o day_n have_v bring_v they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n unto_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o sound_a repentance_n but_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o wholesome_a ordinance_n in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n now_o profess_v christ_n now_o that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v you_o hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o let_v go_v of_o benhadad_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 1._o urge_v 1._o king_n 20._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o send_v away_o of_o benhadad_n be_v unlike_a to_o that_o which_o augustine_n urge_v book_n of_o king_n the_o 20_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n conformable_a unto_o the_o pardon_v which_o the_o bishop_n require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o which_o be_v guilty_a for_o neither_o any_o high_a priest_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o make_a suit_n for_o benhadad_n further_o he_o himself_o make_v no_o promise_n of_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o specify_v concern_v religion_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o likelihood_n that_o on_o both_o side_n he_o be_v let_v go_v who_o god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v 8_o but_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o argument_n of_o macedonius_n augustine_n the_o
which_o be_v terrify_v through_o behold_v of_o the_o punishment_n so_o as_o they_o may_v desist_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v or_o else_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o such_o heinous_a offence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n etc._n ver._n 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o 13._o chapter_n as_o touch_v the_o ston_a of_o a_o idolater_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o israelit_n may_v see_v &_o fear_v third_n to_o the_o third_n augustine_n further_o argue_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o amendment_n &_o repentance_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n lest_o if_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a shall_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o repentance_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o those_o punishment_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o condemn_v for_o time_n &_o space_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v they_o &_o there_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o pastor_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o admonish_v they_o diligent_o of_o salvation_n &_o to_o drive_v faith_n &_o repentance_n into_o their_o mind_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o that_o public_a repentance_n as_o though_o the_o guilty_a sort_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o it_o may_v not_o have_v salvation_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v somewhat_o narrow_o consider_v can_v stand_v together_o for_o see_v that_o repentance_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o often_o renew_v lest_o as_o augustine_n himself_o confess_v so_o notable_a a_o remedy_n shall_v through_o much_o frequent_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v unto_o they_o which_o after_o that_o repentance_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o self_n same_o and_o more_o gréevous_a crime_n shall_v we_o bid_v they_o to_o despair_v no_o very_o if_o they_o believe_v sincere_o and_o that_o they_o be_v again_o penitent_a no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v again_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o the_o same_o public_a repentance_n may_v be_v forgive_v without_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o sin_n also_o be_v forgive_v without_o it_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o public_a repentance_n they_o have_v place_v auricular_a confession_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o west_n church_n augustine_n purgatory_n overthrow_v by_o a_o reason_n of_o augustine_n further_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o amendment_n or_o repentance_n for_o so_o be_v purgatory_n take_v away_o if_o that_o those_o which_o depart_v from_o hence_o be_v either_o exalt_v unto_o glory_n or_o else_o do_v fall_v into_o punishment_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n 11_o that_o doubtless_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o concern_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n be_v of_o small_a force_n four_o to_o the_o four_o because_o his_o counsel_n far_o differ_v from_o we_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o law_n &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n as_o it_o please_v he_o howbeit_o we_o live_v under_o law_n and_o must_v do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o which_o be_v prescribe_v god_n must_v be_v imitate_v of_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o we_o will_v bear_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o because_o god_n of_o his_o benignity_n lead_v evil_a man_n unto_o repentance_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o prince_n do_v lead_v such_o guilty_a one_o to_o repentance_n when_o as_o with_o singular_a benignity_n and_o gentleness_n they_o make_v the_o way_n open_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o five_o to_o the_o five_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o howbeit_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n do_v permit_v be_v it_o not_o also_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n 17._o matt._n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 17._o those_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a person_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o though_o we_o do_v this_o we_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a and_o therewith_o to_o keep_v charity_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v say_v also_o aâ—t_n to_o the_o aâ—t_n that_o these_o escape_v not_o unpunished_a see_v they_o punish_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n by_o fast_v weep_a pray_v and_o by_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n some_o punishment_n indeed_o they_o sustain_v yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o by_o justice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o argument_n derive_v from_o a_o possibility_n and_o easiness_n because_o magistrate_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o the_o guilty_a be_v not_o firm_a for_o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o sword_n from_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a &_o to_o defend_v honest_a &_o good_a man_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n if_o they_o let_v go_v the_o guilty_a unpunished_a see_v they_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o punish_v they_o 8._o to_o the_o 8._o he_o say_v moreover_o you_o also_o that_o be_v magistrate_n have_v need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v even_o like_o other_o man_n you_o pass_v not_o over_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n wherefore_o yield_v you_o unto_o other_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v yield_v unto_o you_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o howbeit_o whatsoever_o pain_n and_o punishment_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o magistrate_n good_n but_o it_o be_v give_v either_o of_o the_o party_n harm_v or_o else_o of_o the_o public_a discipline_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v &_o remain_v safe_a there_o follow_v a_o incredible_a confuse_a order_n 9_o john_n 8._o 11_o to_o the_o 9_o 12_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o adultress_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n absolve_v it_o serve_v not_o unto_o this_o present_a question_n because_o while_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o magistrate_n office_n but_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o condemn_v the_o adulteress_n to_o death_n see_v he_o take_v not_o to_o he_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o earth_n also_o he_o can_v not_o prosecute_v the_o accusation_n of_o she_o see_v he_o take_v she_o not_o in_o the_o present_a crime_n neither_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o crime_n by_o witness_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o first_o give_v a_o warning_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o accuser_n after_o that_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o warn_v the_o adulteress_n that_o she_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n either_o diminish_v or_o hinder_v magistrate_n from_o the_o lawful_a punish_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n any_o thing_n more_o belong_v unto_o this_o matter_n 10._o matt._n 1._o 19_o to_o the_o 10._o for_o he_o also_o be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v marie_n into_o obloquy_n because_o he_o be_v just_a these_o word_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n mercy_n tsedec_n for_o clemency_n or_o mercy_n first_o tsedec_n sometime_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o joseph_n spare_v marie_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o
merciful_a and_o pitiful_a mind_n wherefore_o he_o determine_v to_o put_v she_o away_o omit_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o interpretation_n if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v otherwise_v but_o condemn_v joseph_n of_o too_o much_o tenderness_n &_o slackness_n that_o will_v not_o provide_v to_o his_o power_n for_o taking_z away_z the_o evil_a of_o adultery_n out_o of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v command_v or_o else_o we_o will_v say_v that_o joseph_n see_v he_o be_v proper_o &_o true_o just_a will_v not_o defame_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o aswell_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o maid_n sin_v before_o they_o be_v betroth_v as_o after_o if_o she_o have_v fall_v after_o they_o be_v betroth_v 28._o deu._n 22._o 23._o ib._n ver_fw-la 28._o she_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o adultress_n but_o if_o before_o she_o may_v only_o be_v accuse_v of_o whoredom_n which_o crime_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o dishonour_n to_o she_o shall_v of_o necessity_n marry_v she_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o her_o parent_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v not_o accuse_v marie_n of_o adultery_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o so_o to_o unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o perplexity_n he_o determine_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v god_n forbid_v it_o by_o a_o oracle_n brief_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n further_o yâ—_z kind_a of_o the_o crime_n do_v not_o appear_v howbeit_o they_o of_o who_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v magistrate_n &_o they_o must_v give_v just_a punishment_n for_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v know_v &_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a 13_o moreover_o augustine_n will_v that_o man_n weakness_n shall_v be_v consider_v 11._o to_o the_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o be_v somewhat_o diligent_o weigh_v he_o think_v that_o aswell_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n as_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v break_v profitable_a and_o very_a godly_a be_v the_o admonition_n because_o it_o be_v every_o man_n part_n to_o sorrow_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o noble_o institute_v be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o so_o great_a a_o imbecility_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o sorrow_n although_o it_o be_v just_a either_o to_o diminish_v or_o to_o corrupt_v public_a justice_n beside_o forth_o 12._o to_o the_o 12._o it_o be_v infer_v that_o good_a man_n say_v they_o have_v rather_o defend_v than_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n i_o know_v this_o have_v be_v often_o boast_v of_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o commonweal_n and_o that_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o may_v seem_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o party_n accuse_v for_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o place_n for_o he_o that_o accuse_v help_v the_o magistrate_n who_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o he_o also_o that_o defend_v the_o party_n accuse_v help_v the_o commonweal_n he_o instruct_v the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o vehemency_n of_o accuser_n or_o their_o slander_n or_o cavillation_n nevertheless_o cicero_n say_v when_o he_o accuse_v verres_n that_o he_o defend_v sicilia_n and_o so_o earnest_o do_v he_o labour_v that_o his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o defence_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o and_o as_o for_o they_o which_o run_v unto_o family_n among_o who_o they_o perceive_v either_o trouble_n or_o discord_n to_o be_v raise_v if_o they_o do_v it_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o by_o their_o come_n they_o may_v provide_v lest_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v exceed_v measure_n either_o in_o punish_v his_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o in_o correct_v his_o wife_n they_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n and_o discipline_n they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o 14._o to_o the_o 14._o neither_o also_o do_v he_o well_o which_o for_o a_o priest_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n if_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o adulterer_n a_o whormoong_a or_o a_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v unpunished_a and_o honest_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v neglect_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o if_o he_o only_o seek_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v over_o sharp_o or_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gentle_o handle_v so_o far_o as_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v suffer_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v in_o deed_n paul_n make_v entreaty_n unto_o philemon_n for_o onesimus_n 17._o ver._n 17._o which_o have_v flee_v from_o he_o but_o that_o servant_n be_v now_o renew_v in_o christ_n return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o his_o master_n he_o be_v no_o captive_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n wherefore_o this_o example_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 15._o to_o the_o 15._o 14_o there_o remain_v the_o last_o argument_n which_o as_o augustine_n think_v be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n namely_o that_o it_o will_v win_v favour_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n in_o deed_n be_v plausible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v amiable_a and_o love_a in_o that_o it_o have_v careful_a pastor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v their_o offence_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o do_v some_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v allure_v unto_o christianity_n because_o our_o bishop_n have_v promise_v he_o pardon_v for_o a_o parricide_n commit_v for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o author_n that_o goodwill_n and_o favour_n must_v be_v win_v unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n i_o myself_o also_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereon_o the_o commonweal_n do_v depend_v shall_v be_v loose_v grace_n undoubted_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v unto_o beléever_n without_o work_v but_o yet_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o guilty_a sort_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o magistrate_n this_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o such_o example_n augustine_n be_v very_o mild_a of_o nature_n and_o whereas_o this_o thing_n be_v already_o usurp_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o abrogate_a for_o which_o cause_n in_o that_o epistle_n he_o give_v place_n both_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o james_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o jame._n 2._o 13._o that_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o magistrate_n expound_v speak_v not_o of_o magistrate_n but_o he_o earnest_o put_v other_o man_n in_o remembrance_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o offence_n which_o can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v urge_v among_o christian_n and_o ezechiel_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18._o 32._o but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v write_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v free_a from_o law_n but_o earthly_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o law_n yea_o and_o good_a prince_n for_o their_o own_o part_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o their_o conversion_n and_o wish_v they_o life_n and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n do_v permit_v they_o 15_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o i_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v as_o touch_v this_o controversy_n matter_n what_o we_o be_v to_o decree_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n first_o let_v we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o superior_a from_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o who_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n the_o inferior_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a judge_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v
this_o full_a generality_n of_o call_v have_v be_v always_o so_o celebrate_v as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n pass_v over_o within_o the_o which_o there_o come_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n the_o preach_v which_o be_v send_v let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v 7._o act._n 16_o 6._o &_o 7._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n or_o to_o the_o bithynian_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n assay_v to_o go_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o let_v he_o see_v also_o how_o he_o can_v defend_v the_o foreshow_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 14._o mat._n 14_o 14._o which_o say_v this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v wickedness_n to_o be_v speak_v stagger_v if_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v defer_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o again_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o preach_v be_v send_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a place_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o even_o by_o he_o that_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n many_o doubtless_o in_o that_o delay_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withhold_v and_o turn_v away_o die_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o consecrate_v with_o regeneration_n wherefore_o let_v the_o scripture_n tell_v what_o be_v do_v 6._o act._n 16_o 6._o it_o say_v when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o misia_n they_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o at_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v except_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v since_o we_o see_v that_o many_o nation_n forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o that_o other_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o smell_n of_o this_o goodness_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n and_o that_o so_o beastly_a and_o rude_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n do_v stop_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o wicked_a heart_n be_v not_o open_a to_o preach_v 15._o psal_n 33_o 15._o but_o who_o have_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n but_o he_o that_o severallie_o frame_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v mollify_v this_o rigorous_a hardness_n to_o the_o affect_v of_o obedience_n 9_o mat._n 3_o 9_o but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v unto_o preacher_n a_o bold_a and_o inviolable_a constancy_n but_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v 9_o act._n 18_o 9_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o because_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o &_o no_o man_n shall_v withstand_v thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o wherein_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spread_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v by_o how_o many_o reason_n this_o father_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v be_v want_v to_o many_o nation_n &_o in_o many_o age_n whereby_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v let_v we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v through_o upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o gaul_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o grace_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o unto_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o show_v he_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o think_v not_o now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o call_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o regeneration_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o genuense_n to_o the_o sixth_o doubt_n and_o as_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o age_n which_o be_v past_a permit_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v any_o just_a complaint_n if_o grace_n yet_o cease_v we_o shall_v perish_v among_o they_o who_o cause_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o who_o nevertheless_o as_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o few_o so_o now_o of_o all_o mankind_n universallie_o he_o save_v innumerable_a not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o do_v it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o this_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sometime_o cease_v and_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o always_o a_o just_a call_n unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o some_o will_n but_o be_v rather_o particular_a but_o because_o some_o use_v a_o certain_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v have_v call_v enough_o of_o god_n since_o by_o the_o element_n by_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o worship_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o so_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v blame_v as_o inexcusable_a but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o same_o prosper_n show_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v free_a will_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o remoove_v from_o the_o common_a consideration_n of_o man_n in_o how_o many_o age_n what_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o error_n and_o impiety_n fall_v away_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n do_v declare_v 15._o acts._n 14_o 15._o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o iconium_n o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o very_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n very_o if_o either_o natural_a understanding_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n benefit_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n then_o the_o reasonable_a contemplation_n and_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o meat_n in_o our_o time_n may_v save_v we_o because_o undoubted_o we_o have_v a_o better_a use_n of_o nature_n shall_v worship_v our_o creator_n because_o of_o his_o daily_a benefit_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o over-foolish_a and_o pernicious_a persuasion_n hereof_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v mankind_n without_o the_o man_n christ_n jesu_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n
christ_n command_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v he_o in_o every_o holy_a supper_n or_o as_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v in_o every_o mass_n true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o confute_v such_o a_o feign_a sophistical_a devise_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o doubtful_a speech_n and_o special_o commandment_n touch_v so_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o wont_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v give_v with_o speech_n of_o double_a understanding_n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v make_v such_o plain_a mention_n of_o these_o mystery_n in_o what_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v they_o show_v one_o word_n either_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o a_o oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o we_o and_o here_o will_v not_o that_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o they_o stay_v itself_o for_o to_o this_o false_a sacrifice_n oblation_n a_o application_n of_o the_o oblation_n it_o feign_a a_o certain_a application_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a as_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v for_o thou_o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o thy_o own_o self_n the_o judge_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v baptize_v himself_o for_o a_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o rout_n of_o massing_n priest_n dare_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o their_o feign_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o they_o will_v live_v and_o dead_a howbeit_o in_o these_o their_o sacrifice_n false_o feign_a so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o deceive_v by_o they_o as_o rather_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o such_o mass_n deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o apt_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v call_v these_o mass_n wherein_o only_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v private_a mass_n a_o name_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n away_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n with_o these_o private_a mass_n and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v perfect_a come_v in_o their_o place_n wherein_o be_v observe_v the_o just_a and_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o true_a keep_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o together_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o perfect_a &_o just_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o these_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v rather_o a_o excommunication_n than_o a_o communion_n since_o therein_o one_o only_a so_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o other_o do_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o know_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o shift_v off_o these_o thing_n with_o this_o feign_a devise_n to_o say_v that_o one_o priest_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o what_o commandment_n do_v he_o this_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o ceremony_n maintain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v not_o by_o that_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o baptise_v himself_o every_o day_n and_o may_v make_v pretence_n that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v apply_v this_o baptism_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a and_o no_o less_o be_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n warn_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 23._o john_n 4_o 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o that_o argument_n be_v ill_o conclude_v there_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n outward_a sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o translate_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n extant_a beside_o he_o so_o be_v there_o in_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n the_o altar_n and_o slaieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o christ_n offer_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n his_o body_n be_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o for_o we_o that_o have_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n precious_a death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o convenient_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v it_o because_o it_o be_v past_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v a_o feast_n prepare_v whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o dispenser_n and_o not_o the_o offerer_n neither_o have_v be_v a_o little_a altar_n except_o thou_o will_v figurativelie_o call_v a_o table_n a_o altar_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v labour_v to_o renew_v the_o priesthood_n the_o altar_n and_o outward_a sacrifice_n those_o without_o doubt_n endeavour_n to_o transform_v the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o old_a hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o elder_a father_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v unbloudie_a that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v 26_o 1._o co._n 11_o 26_o while_o he_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v show_v which_o assure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o doubtless_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o any_o thing_n differ_v in_o nature_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o betoken_v and_o show_v to_o the_o memory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o token_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o action_n be_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n itself_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o sacrifice_n a_o feign_a difference_n between_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o neither_o affirm_v this_o as_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unbloudie_a which_o they_o must_v oftentimes_o renew_v howbeit_o to_o answer_v thus_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o because_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v a_o three_o unless_o thou_o will_v imagine_v some_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o between_o these_o two_o we_o can_v perceive_v no_o mean_a either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n for_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o which_o they_o
signify_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o much_o use_v of_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o obtain_v their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v then_o first_o utter_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o show_v forth_o miracle_n for_o thereby_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n to_o invert_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n say_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o yield_v not_o a_o true_a confession_n unto_o god_n proposition_n 4_o why_o pharaos_n sorcerer_n rather_o fail_v in_o the_o three_o sign_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a reason_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o viij_o ix_o x._o and_o xi_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o they_o which_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o creature_n be_v not_o therefore_o excuse_v because_o they_o say_v that_o in_o they_o they_o worship_v god_n or_o the_o property_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o idolater_n do_v feign_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o creature_n they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o to_o devil_n proposition_n 3_o we_o must_v well_o distinguish_v between_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v which_o be_v general_a or_o which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n or_o command_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n proposition_n 4_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o affirm_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o that_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o hart_n speak_v not_o contrary_a proposition_n 5_o that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o proposition_n 6_o hail_n tempest_n disease_n and_o other_o like_a calamity_n although_o they_o be_v do_v sometime_o by_o natural_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o warn_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o repentance_n proposition_n 7_o the_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n of_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v assign_v the_o last_o end_n of_o those_o calamity_n since_o a_o end_n respect_v that_o which_o be_v good_a proposition_n 8_o albeit_o that_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v since_o god_n do_v attribute_n much_o thereunto_o proposition_n 9_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o be_v we_o ourselves_o save_v but_o even_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o which_o likewise_o through_o our_o unbeléefe_n do_v perish_v proposition_n 10_o the_o excessive_a speech_n and_o figure_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v not_o therein_o lie_v discourse_n proposition_n 11_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o old_a ceremony_n many_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o commend_v as_o serve_v unto_o those_o time_n and_o that_o civil_a government_n yet_o therein_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o the_o redemption_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o proposition_n 12_o to_o the_o end_n that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v honourable_o celebrate_v be_v require_v a_o meeting_n together_o not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o brethren_n but_o of_o mo_z at_o once_o proposition_n 13_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a history_n although_o they_o have_v many_o case_n that_o be_v alike_o yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o in_o the_o profane_a history_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o xv_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o song_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n proposition_n 2_o music_n have_v the_o power_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o faithful_a man_n unto_o godliness_n proposition_n 3_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n with_o man_n voice_n but_o also_o to_o add_v thereunto_o instrument_n of_o music_n proposition_n 4_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n song_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o take_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n proposition_n 5_o we_o must_v also_o beware_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v those_o song_n be_v not_o lascivious_a proposition_n 6_o the_o stipend_n which_o be_v give_v to_o singer_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o deacons_n proposition_n 7_o whereas_o a_o apt_a voice_n be_v require_v in_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o life_n be_v not_o neglect_v proposition_n 8_o such_o music_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o prayer_n and_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o further_o the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a proposition_n 9_o dance_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a proposition_n 10_o to_o use_n danse_v as_o they_o now_o be_v where_o man_n lead_v woman_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o their_o own_o be_v far_o from_o christian_n godliness_n proposition_n 11_o the_o danse_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o man_n by_o themselves_o and_o woman_n by_o themselves_o proposition_n 12_o action_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o accident_n which_o many_o time_n follow_v they_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n come_v not_o to_o the_o other_o shore_n which_o be_v right_o over_o against_o they_o proposition_n 2_o they_o hold_v their_o iornie_n by_o sea_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o semicircle_n proposition_n 3_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o the_o desert_n elim_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v be_v the_o self-same_a with_o that_o whereunto_o they_o arrive_v albeit_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o shore_n be_v not_o all_o one_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n forsake_v not_o those_o which_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o rather_o succore_v they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n proposition_n 2_o other_o good_a thing_n always_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n not_o as_o a_o principal_a reward_n but_o as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o call_n proposition_n 3_o when_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o daily_a bread_n be_v require_v temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v desire_v temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v ask_v proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o god_n command_v that_o manna_n shall_v be_v daily_o gather_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o forbid_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o barn_n or_o storehouse_n the_o fruit_n which_o come_v yearly_a for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o avoid_v covetous_a carefulness_n the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o infidelity_n proposition_n 5_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o carefulness_n forbid_v we_o of_o to_o morrow_n which_o leave_v their_o vocation_n or_o do_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v get_v themselves_o substance_n or_o else_o to_o obtain_v a_o more_o delicate_a estate_n proposition_n 6_o whereas_o manna_n be_v preserve_v till_o the_o morrow_n become_v corrupt_v and_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n it_o be_v do_v by_o miracle_n proposition_n 7_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n of_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o church_n because_o it_o be_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o manna_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n proposition_n 8_o the_o miracle_n of_o give_v manna_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o comprehend_v many_o other_o miracle_n it_o also_o endure_v long_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o force_v of_o certain_a word_n though_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n do_v obtain_v some_o certain_a benefit_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o manna_n with_o the_o old_a father_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n proposition_n 11_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n that_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v have_v life_n he_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o true_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o fruit_n proposition_n
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o he_o and_o a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n proposition_n 6_o as_o god_n call_v sacrifice_n abomination_n when_o they_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n so_o may_v we_o true_o determine_v of_o other_o good_a work_n in_o general_a which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o original_n of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n proceed_v hereof_o that_o the_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o christian_n watch_v there_o in_o the_o night_n proposition_n 2_o the_o elevation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mass_a priest_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o and_o move_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o brethren_n cast_v forth_o jeptha_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v no_o heir_n in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n proposition_n 1_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 20_o deut._n 24_o 16_o eze._n c._n 18_o 20_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n not_o another_o man_n proposition_n 2_o whereas_o some_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o other_o they_o can_v complain_v but_o themselves_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 3_o god_n commit_v no_o injustice_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o punish_v the_o child_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 4_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o justice_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n proposition_n 5_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v bewrap_v in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o discipline_n upon_o the_o earth_n proposition_n 6_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o must_v not_o be_v use_v of_o man_n to_o punish_v child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o parent_n crime_n thus_o end_v the_o proposition_n of_o doctor_n peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la and_o judge_n a_o disputation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n hold_v within_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o that_o university_n peter_n martyr_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n that_o have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n namely_o the_o slander_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o one_o whereof_o to_o contemn_v have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o uncurtesie_n and_o the_o other_o to_o neglect_n be_v ungodlie_a since_o i_o perceive_v that_o thereof_o depend_v no_o small_a hindrance_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god._n for_o if_o only_a my_o own_o cause_n be_v here_o deal_v withal_o i_o may_v easy_o have_v contemn_v these_o thing_n since_o i_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o my_o own_o estimation_n that_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o adversary_n and_o with_o the_o vain_a rumour_n of_o enemy_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o dissemble_v very_o many_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o christian_a charity_n endure_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n howbeit_o not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o hand_n not_o my_o name_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o himself_o for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o good_a and_o godly_a thing_n be_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o learned_o handle_v yet_o if_o he_o that_o handle_v they_o shall_v want_v authority_n special_o if_o he_o be_v deface_v or_o disgrace_v by_o any_o blemish_n they_o proceed_v with_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o what_o the_o impudency_n of_o some_o have_v spread_v abroad_o as_o concern_v the_o disputation_n have_v by_o i_o at_o oxford_n the_o summer_n last_o pass_v and_o how_o they_o slander_v i_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o prince_n noble_a man_n commonalty_n citizen_n and_o country_n man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o secret_a but_o every_o corner_n street_n house_n shop_n and_o tavern_n do_v still_o sound_a of_o their_o lie_v triumph_n and_o victory_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o ill_a report_n be_v come_v also_o into_o other_o nation_n wherefore_o one_o cause_n that_o urge_v i_o to_o set_v forth_o these_o disputation_n be_v this_o and_o another_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o request_n of_o friend_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v until_o this_o present_a time_n as_o well_o for_o that_o i_o know_v there_o be_v book_n enough_o extant_a of_o this_o matter_n wherein_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v as_o also_o for_o that_o no_o man_n know_v my_o own_o do_n better_a than_o myself_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v so_o account_v of_o as_o i_o will_v not_o gentle_a reader_n hinder_v thou_o by_o they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o better_a book_n but_o now_o these_o my_o friend_n be_v move_v and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a with_o the_o false_a report_n of_o evil_a man_n have_v so_o urge_v i_o that_o grant_v to_o the_o request_n of_o some_o &_o compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o at_o the_o length_n i_o yield_v for_o what_o can_v i_o deny_v unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o most_o of_o all_o behold_v or_o what_o can_v i_o deny_v to_o the_o king_n visitor_n which_o be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o these_o disputation_n but_o be_v also_o precedent_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o this_o disputation_n 10._o look_v this_o treatise_n before_o part_n 4_o chap._n 10._o together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o the_o plain_a declaration_n thereof_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v in_o simple_a sort_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o any_o stile_n nevertheless_o faithful_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o disputation_n i_o compare_v my_o own_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o when_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v i_o have_v omit_v that_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n i_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v to_o restore_v again_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o whereas_o i_o perceive_v they_o otherwhile_o to_o have_v expound_v their_o reason_n more_o large_o and_o in_o writing_n to_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o artificiallie_o than_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dispute_v i_o also_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v expound_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o nevertheless_o happen_v very_o seldom_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o effect_n the_o principal_a point_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o confutation_n or_o answer_n i_o have_v not_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v do_v wrong_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o i_o yea_o and_o i_o have_v cause_v that_o oftentimes_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o the_o self-same_a word_n may_v be_v set_v down_o which_o we_o use_v on_o either_o side_n when_o we_o dispute_v together_o so_o far_o as_o either_o my_o memory_n will_v serve_v i_o or_o their_o note_n which_o gather_v will_v give_v i_o to_o understand_v whosoever_o therefore_o be_v present_a at_o our_o disputation_n shall_v perceive_v that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n omit_v nor_o add_v and_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v not_o where_o flee_v from_o the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o and_o if_o any_o ill_n dispose_v person_n shall_v for_o such_o be_v their_o nature_n complain_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v or_o wrest_v any_o thing_n those_o thing_n let_v they_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o let_v they_o not_o deal_v against_o i_o by_o word_n which_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a but_o let_v they_o deal_v by_o write_a reason_n which_o since_o man_n may_v both_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v this_o kind_n of_o disputation_n
hide_v and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o paul_n say_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n do_v he_o well_o mingle_v &_o temper_v he_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n for_o he_o take_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o man_n god_n have_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n the_o flesh_n shun_v it_o and_o give_v no_o heed_n thereunto_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o and_o be_v reproove_v the_o jew_n will_v make_v he_o king_n the_o flesh_n like_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o compare_v the_o ill_a servant_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o man_n he_o see_v that_o which_o like_v he_o he_o take_v it_o he_o desire_v the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o wife_n not_o unto_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o end_n contrary_a he_o cast_v away_o himself_o &_o we_o christ_n profit_v himself_o &_o us._n 19_o rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a therefore_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o action_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o man_n sense_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o serve_v god_n he_o serve_v man_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o figure_n etc._n etc._n here_o do_v the_o marcionite_n triumph_n they_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o transubstantiatour_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o but_o they_o err_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversation_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n he_o do_v eat_v he_o drink_v he_o sleep_v he_o walk_v he_o hunger_v he_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o confound_v his_o humane_a neither_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n nor_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o conversation_n moreover_o as_o say_v chryso_v he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o bear_v with_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 22._o 7._o verse_n 7._o psalm_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o adam_n but_o ish_n that_o be_v a_o man_n wherefore_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o he_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v like_o the_o young_a branch_n in_o a_o dry_a land_n as_o esaie_n say_v without_o leaf_n and_o flower_n such_o there_o be_v in_o dry_a place_n many_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o expect_v a_o mighty_a monarch_n there_o come_v one_o which_o have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n which_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n live_v of_o alm_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prince_n be_v upbray_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o nazareth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o sinner_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o samaritan_n that_o have_v the_o devil_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o furious_a and_o mad_a fellow_n a_o seducer_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o levy_v he_o sacrifice_v not_o he_o put_v not_o on_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o innermost_a sanctuary_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o he_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o sceptre_n no_o diadem_n no_o guard_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v for_o messiah_n we_o see_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o and_o we_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v smite_v of_o god_n 2._o note_n esa_n 53._o 2._o behold_v now_o the_o church_n err_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o it_o exclude_v the_o true_a messiah_n some_o few_o holy_a man_n embrace_v christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o scribe_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o condemn_v the_o flesh_n repress_v free_a will_n reason_n man_n strength_n the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o do_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v sin_n deni_v a_o regeneration_n by_o good_a work_n be_v refuse_v as_o be_v hide_v with_o these_o folly_n but_o we_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v receive_v christ_n in_o this_o ignominy_n yea_o and_o we_o see_v that_o he_o by_o his_o affliction_n sanctify_v all_o adversity_n 3._o gen._n 12._o 3._o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o curse_n by_o his_o body_n he_o sanctify_v the_o water_n unto_o baptism_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o jordan_n why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o cross_n sanctify_v all_o the_o adversity_n of_o death_n and_o scourge_n these_o be_v his_o relic_n this_o remain_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o cup_n these_o relic_n many_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fly_v from_o they_o many_o seek_v for_o the_o cross_n to_o adore_v the_o same_o when_o it_o touch_v they_o they_o fly_v from_o it_o many_o kiss_n the_o same_o very_o willing_o but_o when_o they_o be_v press_v thereby_o they_o reject_v it_o and_o they_o shun_v and_o detest_v they_o that_o be_v afflict_v but_o let_v not_o we_o so_o say_v but_o rather_o say_v with_o paul_n 17._o gal._n 6._o 14._o &_o 17._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o my_o lord_n in_o my_o flesh_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v the_o relic_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o thorn_n and_o nail_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o or_o to_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v nothing_o if_o thou_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thou_o rail_v upon_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o mock_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o not_o account_v among_o the_o wicked_a thou_o ought_v to_o withstand_v thy_o lust_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v wound_v tear_v and_o beat_v do_v they_o hate_v thou_o behold_v christ_n which_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o but_o there_o heavy_a thing_n lay_v upon_o thou_o behold_v christ_n which_o do_v sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n that_o the_o servant_n shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o so_o straite_o handle_v thou_o be_v guilty_a and_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a as_o the_o bird_n call_v alcyones_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n be_v quiet_a so_o thou_o if_o thou_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v show_v thyself_o joyful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v far_o more_o unworthy_a thing_n do_v against_o christ_n than_o against_o thyself_o there_o shall_v thou_o see_v godliness_n in_o stead_n of_o ungodliness_n punish_v wisdom_n in_o stead_n of_o foolishness_n mock_v truth_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o lie_n deny_v righteousness_n in_o stead_n of_o unrighteousness_n overthrow_v mercy_n for_o cruelty_n miserable_o entreat_v blessedness_n for_o misery_n spunge_v with_o vinegar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sweet_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o gall_n innocence_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o guiltiness_n and_o life_n to_o die_v for_n the_o dead_a if_o thou_o perceive_v not_o these_o thing_n thou_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o all_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o feel_v of_o this_o indignity_n these_o thing_n perform_v he_o that_o he_o may_v profit_v we_o if_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n can_v take_v place_n in_o we_o which_o do_v in_o christ_n we_o also_o shall_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o judge_v thyself_o to_o be_v strong_a because_o thou_o will_v use_v thy_o strength_n to_o oppression_n that_o thyself_o may_v be_v bear_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o bear_v and_o support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o thou_o say_v he_o hate_v i_o be_v thou_o then_o reconcile_v thou_o will_v help_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o body_n straight_o way_n thou_o
the_o godly_a and_o famous_a stock_n of_o the_o assamonite_n also_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n inflame_v with_o a_o godly_a wrath_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o overthrewe_v the_o chair_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v doove_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n but_o with_o a_o incredible_a authority_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n temple_n the_o shameful_a merchant_n wherefore_o since_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a house_n of_o god_n have_v a_o long_a while_n lie_v break_v down_o and_o almost_o subvert_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o external_a thing_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o have_v be_v foulie_o abuse_v by_o the_o filthy_a gain_n of_o covetous_a minister_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n together_o with_o christ_n judas_n machabaeus_n nehemias_n esdras_n aggeus_n and_o malachi_n the_o same_o house_n be_v famous_a and_o holy_a to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o more_o ready_o and_o with_o great_a diligence_n see_v i_o be_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o preach_v i_o have_v determine_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o handle_v before_o you_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n and_o that_o such_o fruit_n may_v succeed_v hereof_o as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v i_o think_v it_o good_a that_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o repair_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o our_o prayer_n first_o we_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n o_o most_o gracious_a and_o almighty_a god_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n within_o this_o holy_a place_n we_o joint_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o aswell_o i_o may_v utter_v thy_o holy_a mystery_n as_o also_o that_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v faithful_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o most_o dear_a belove_a son_n amen_n i_o have_v note_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o distinguish_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o be_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o they_o neglect_v to_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n blame_v secondlie_o be_v reckon_v up_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o such_o a_o heinous_a sin_n moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v by_o his_o prophet_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v fourthlie_o &_o last_o be_v show_v how_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a be_v the_o sermon_n of_o our_o prophet_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o art_n of_o building_n who_o so_o will_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n from_o the_o offspring_n and_o first_o original_n shall_v perceive_v it_o to_o have_v have_v this_o manner_n of_o beginning_n in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n after_o a_o brutish_a and_o wild_a manner_n dwell_v here_o and_o there_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n storm_n and_o other_o distemperature_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o dig_v the_o ground_n and_o by_o woorkmanship_n make_v to_o themselves_o cave_n and_o den_n other_o make_v coveringe_n of_o leaf_n under_o which_o they_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o storm_n other_o be_v more_o ingenious_a who_o set_v up_o fork_n and_o wound_n in_o réede_v daub_v they_o with_o clay_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o wall_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a final_o be_v apply_v the_o advice_n of_o wise_a man_n whereby_o the_o form_n of_o those_o wall_n be_v draw_v they_o join_v their_o habitation_n together_o they_o compass_v they_o about_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o thereof_o begin_v town_n and_o city_n and_o when_o they_o dwell_v together_o wisdom_n increase_v counsel_n and_o imitation_n begin_v to_o have_v place_n and_o there_o increase_v a_o marvellous_a plenty_n of_o good_n riches_n and_o other_o help_n whereupon_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v partly_o of_o stone_n and_o partly_o of_o timber_n which_o although_o they_o have_v no_o glorious_a show_n and_o trim_a deck_v yet_o have_v they_o frugality_n with_o great_a profit_n join_v therewith_o and_o to_o conclude_v they_o to_o our_o great_a harm_n wax_v puissant_a with_o invasion_n over_o great_a power_n excess_n arrogancy_n and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o man_n be_v prick_v forward_o by_o these_o pestilent_a thing_n begin_v to_o wax_v mad_a in_o building_n they_o raise_v exceed_a great_a pyramid_n theater_n wonder_a circuit_n arch_n triumphant_a of_o infinite_a work_n all_o which_o building_n since_o they_o bring_v very_o small_a profit_n or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o only_o make_v the_o beholder_n to_o wonder_n &_o be_v amaze_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o city_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n as_o we_o read_v always_o in_o the_o history_n that_o these_o monstrous_a building_n be_v most_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o ruin_n near_o at_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o call_n of_o god_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o adam_n man_n live_v together_o be_v instruct_v after_o a_o worldly_a manner_n and_o by_o civil_a wisdom_n then_o come_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o first_o father_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v content_v with_o mean_a and_o moderate_a building_n for_o they_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o kind_n of_o building_n though_o it_o want_v ornament_n and_o be_v far_o from_o ostentation_n yet_o do_v it_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a citizen_n a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o forefather_n live_v a_o long_a while_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n peace_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a time_n of_o quietness_n man_n devise_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o pride_n vanity_n ambition_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o pestilent_a vice_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a little_a and_o then_o the_o building_n begin_v no_o long_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o of_o man_n tradition_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o decretal_n of_o pope_n &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n that_o they_o have_v oppress_v even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o due_a comeliness_n in_o all_o thing_n fall_v away_o and_o such_o a_o pomp_n of_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o prevail_v at_o the_o last_o as_o while_o they_o have_v make_v ostentation_n of_o humane_a thing_n divine_a thing_n have_v be_v utterlie_o obscure_v wherefore_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a building_n be_v fall_v down_o all_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v to_o the_o lord_n to_z the_o building_n again_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o lawful_a building_n but_o lest_o we_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o work_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v first_o of_o all_o that_o by_o a_o rude_a and_o plain_a definition_n it_o shall_v be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v re-edify_v moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o general_a consideration_n of_o our_o building_n must_v be_v place_v the_o new_a repair_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o spiritual_a building_n whereby_o the_o livelie_a stone_n be_v join_v together_o upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o name_n since_o this_o build_n of_o we_o be_v call_v spiritual_a it_o be_v distinguish_v aswell_o from_o the_o outward_a temple_n which_o be_v build_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n as_o also_o from_o every_o society_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o be_v livelie_a stone_n peter_n testify_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v most_o apt_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n the_o livelie_a stone_n be_v draw_v unto_o this_o build_n by_o faith_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v compact_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o hold_v more_o sure_o
that_o christian_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o favour_v they_o your_o request_n also_o shall_v cause_v i_o that_o i_o will_v pleasure_v they_o any_o way_n that_o either_o they_o themselves_o shall_v desire_v of_o i_o or_o that_o john_n vlmer_n shall_v desire_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o hooper_n be_v deliver_v of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i_o think_v you_o now_o understand_v by_o other_o i_o never_o fail_v he_o and_o i_o always_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o exercise_v his_o function_n faithful_o and_o earnest_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v plentiful_o reap_v the_o fruit_n which_o he_o most_o desire_v also_o christopher_n froschover_o behave_v himself_o well_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o so_o far_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v and_o i_o hope_v so_o well_o of_o he_o as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v well_o answer_v your_o expectation_n i_o bid_v you_o and_o all_o you_o fare_v well_o in_o the_o lord_n from_o oxford_n the_o 25._o of_o april_n 1551._o to_o ralph_n gualther_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o my_o learned_a friend_n give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o the_o peruse_n and_o correct_v of_o my_o book_n when_o it_o be_v in_o print_v both_o i_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a and_o shall_v not_o deserve_v hereafter_o to_o have_v any_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o i_o by_o any_o other_o true_o i_o see_v that_o you_o have_v take_v no_o small_a toil_n therein_o for_o in_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o diligence_n use_v as_o have_v be_v requisite_a but_o i_o will_v provide_v hereafter_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o diligent_o handle_v when_o i_o shall_v send_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o be_v print_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o requite_v the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v for_o i_o your_o carefulness_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o work_n be_v come_v forth_o well_o enough_o amend_v but_o look_v how_o much_o you_o have_v further_v the_o impression_n so_o much_o less_o have_v fortune_n favour_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o book_n for_o to_o this_o day_n there_o can_v be_v convey_v hither_o but_o thirty_o copy_n wherefore_o many_o seek_v they_o in_o vain_a since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v any_o where_o in_o this_o kingdom_n birkman_n who_o promise_v i_o xx_o copy_n have_v not_o send_v one_o which_o i_o will_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o ill_a will_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o have_v happen_v through_o some_o mischance_n as_o touch_v our_o matter_n i_o can_v certify_v you_o of_o much_o more_o than_o this_o our_o carrier_n i_o mean_v your_o froschover_n be_v able_a to_o show_v who_o undoubted_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o godly_a young_a man_n and_o all_o the_o while_o he_o tarry_v here_o live_v moderate_o and_o religious_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rash_o commend_v of_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n increase_v his_o godliness_n and_o grant_v you_o to_o proceed_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o instruct_n of_o your_o child_n and_o young_a man_n great_a news_n be_v here_o spread_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o yet_o so_o uncertain_a and_o variable_a as_o we_o can_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o what_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o switcher_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v determine_v to_o send_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o to_o inquire_v much_o of_o these_o thing_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v think_v convenient_a since_o christ_n cause_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o christ_n himself_o howbeit_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v join_v one_o with_o another_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a one_o of_o another_o i_o bid_v you_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v in_o my_o name_n master_n pelican_n master_n bibliander_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n give_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n the_o 6._o of_o march_n 1552._o to_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n there_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v right_a honourable_a and_o love_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o so_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o plentiful_a spirit_n and_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o wisdom_n that_o you_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o can_v also_o admonish_v and_o teach_v other_o yet_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v as_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o my_o mind_n what_o conjunction_n i_o have_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o most_o ready_a will_n towards_o the_o holy_a renew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o certain_a singular_a affection_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n gospel_n polonia_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n first_o then_o i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o your_o new_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o godly_a spread_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o for_o what_o can_v happen_v more_o acceptable_a or_o more_o joyful_a unto_o they_o than_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v minister_v even_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o it_o be_v least_o to_o be_v look_v for_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o most_o abundant_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n very_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o endeavour_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v great_a account_n of_o your_o endeavour_n which_o you_o bestow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o christ_n religion_n but_o also_o do_v weigh_v the_o same_o as_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o singular_a delight_n proceed_v therefore_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v now_o become_v a_o most_o joyful_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n unto_o the_o angel_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o unto_o man_n and_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v every_o good_a man_n from_o all_o part_n rejoice_v very_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o woonderfullie_o afflict_v for_o the_o hard_a misfortune_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o daily_o lament_v the_o new_a slaughter_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o continual_o sorrow_n for_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o most_o holy_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v burn_v can_v but_o recreate_v myself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o godliness_n that_o you_o have_v begin_v for_o with_o you_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v that_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v by_o the_o extreme_a power_n of_o antichrist_n abate_v and_o diminish_v howbeit_o that_o our_o thanks_n give_v may_v be_v the_o full_a and_o you_o receive_v more_o joyful_a abundant_a and_o long_a last_a fruit_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o must_v you_o special_o provide_v that_o you_o join_v with_o innocence_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o hurtful_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v hurtful_a otherwise_o it_o profit_v nothing_o yea_o rather_o it_o do_v exceed_a much_o harm_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o shall_v in_o deed_n and_o life_n deny_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v that_o be_v 18._o rom._n 1._o 18._o than_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n assure_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o godliness_n right_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o but_o herein_o to_o labour_v for_o performance_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v take_v away_o what_o soever_o knowledge_n go_v before_o though_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o make_v unto_o most_o gréevous_a condemnation_n wherefore_o my_o most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o light_n be_v not_o without_o heat_n that_o the_o leaf_n be_v not_o without_o
building_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n naughty_a and_o false_a opinion_n which_o i_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o of_o out_o that_o superstition_n must_v not_o be_v pare_v away_o but_o root_v out_o because_o i_o have_v otherwhile_o see_v some_o which_o have_v only_o pare_v away_o the_o leaf_n flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o superstition_n but_o have_v spare_v the_o root_n which_o have_v afterward_o spring_v up_o again_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n let_v the_o evil_a seed_n and_o rot_a root_n be_v cut_v off_o even_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v at_o the_o first_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v they_o be_v with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n take_v away_o afterward_o and_o it_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o this_o be_v most_o sincere_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o there_o believe_v i_o there_o be_v most_o pestilent_a seed_n of_o idolatry_n which_o undoubted_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v endue_v with_o pure_a and_o sincere_a woorship_v due_a neither_o more_o nor_o less_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o sacrament_n than_o be_v due_a let_v not_o sacrament_n be_v contemn_v as_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a sign_n and_o again_o let_v not_o man_n attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o that_o distinguish_v not_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o shameful_o not_o without_o his_o own_o destruction_n cleave_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v carnal_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v measure_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v choose_v they_o unto_o himself_o as_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o may_v further_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o sign_n invent_v by_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n but_o they_o differ_v also_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v see_v as_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o they_o require_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o they_o for_o bread_n proper_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o certain_a manner_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v we_o deny_v especial_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o very_o but_o with_o what_o mouth_n do_v they_o receive_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n no._n for_o even_o as_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o he_o which_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o even_o as_o the_o beléever_n do_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n eat_v &_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o their_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n attain_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n even_o unto_o christ_n faith_n we_o receive_v whole_a christ_n in_o the_o supper_n yet_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o receave_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o the_o cross_n feed_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o wholesome_a and_o livelie_a meat_n and_o very_o have_v and_o possess_v christ_n all_o whole_o with_o all_o his_o fruit_n merit_n and_o gift_n neither_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o meat_n only_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o it_o redownd_v to_o the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n and_o a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v well_o and_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v give_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o rather_o in_o infinite_a place_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v include_v in_o that_o sacramental_a bread_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v tear_v and_o eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v altogether_o without_o faith_n neither_o be_o i_o mind_v at_o this_o time_n to_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o be_v wise_a i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o that_o corporal_a fleshlie_o or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o natural_a presence_n neither_o must_v we_o for_o the_o right_n confirm_v of_o any_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n be_v content_v with_o four_o bare_a word_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o weigh_v diligent_o many_o other_o place_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o this_o no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v those_o four_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o place_n now_o serve_v not_o together_o many_o place_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v compare_v together_o to_o handle_v and_o expound_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a this_o one_o thing_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v most_o diligent_o try_v all_o thing_n for_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o will_v retain_v that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o repeat_v that_o hereof_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n eucharist_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o a_o pure_a communicate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o a_o sure_a peace_n between_o the_o brethren_n and_o a_o sincere_a pureness_n from_o superstition_n unless_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v after_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o what_o sure_a reason_n i_o have_v for_o this_o foresight_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o declare_v be_v the_o plain_a that_o rite_n be_v in_o sacrament_n the_o better_a they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o manner_n be_v most_o to_o be_v embrace_v which_o shall_v be_v most_o plain_a and_o most_o remoove_v from_o the_o papistical_a trifle_n and_o ceremony_n and_o which_o shall_v come_v near_a to_o the_o pureness_n which_o christ_n use_v with_o his_o apostle_n christian_n mind_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v occupy_v much_o in_o outward_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n but_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v inflame_v unto_o prayer_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o good_a work_n and_o excellent_a example_n of_o life_n be_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n discipline_n be_v moreover_o i_o counsel_v you_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a you_o bring_v in_o discipline_n into_o your_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v not_o soon_o be_v admit_v afterward_o when_o as_o it_o happen_v some_o coldness_n shall_v creep_v in_o and_o how_o vain_o you_o shall_v labour_v without_o it_o very_o many_o church_n may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o you_o who_o since_o they_o will_v not_o at_o their_o very_a first_o reformation_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o healthful_a yoke_n can_v never_o afterward_o as_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o any_o just_a rule_n whereof_o it_o happen_v which_o i_o speak_v with_o great_a grief_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v small_a assurance_n and_o do_v threaten_v ruin_n on_o every_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a loss_n and_o a_o certain_a destruction_n of_o church_n to_o want_v strength_n of_o discipline_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_o &_o sound_o say_v that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o either_o be_v without_o discipline_n or_o do_v contemn_v it_o or_o be_v not_o delight_v therewith_o certain_o since_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n it_o be_v teach_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o which_o have_v banish_v from_o themselves_o so_o notable_a a_o portion_n thereof_o reject_v under_o what_o pretence_n
away_o that_o custom_n have_v i_o always_o most_o allow_v of_o all_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o most_o savore_v of_o the_o apostle_n church_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o immortal_a god_n that_o both_o in_o that_o place_n it_o may_v evermore_o be_v preserve_v and_o that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v be_v receive_v wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v restore_v you_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n i_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o you_o but_o do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o same_o which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v may_v take_v place_n my_o desire_n be_v kindle_v partly_o for_o that_o in_o ceremony_n i_o will_v come_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o pope_n follower_n endeavour_v still_o by_o these_o relic_n to_o renew_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a some_o show_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o do_v more_o cleave_v unto_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v require_v but_o yet_o neither_o these_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o you_o do_v bring_v i_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o i_o shall_v affirm_v the_o use_n of_o such_o garment_n to_o be_v very_o wicked_a or_o that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o any_o wise_a i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a may_v sometime_o be_v use_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o be_v remoove_v to_o eat_v a_o thing_n strangle_v be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o yet_o it_o behoove_v sometime_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o another_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a choice_n to_o eat_v the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n although_o i_o say_v that_o i_o think_v a_o diversity_n of_o garment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o holy_a service_n yet_o nevertheless_o will_v i_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n so_o as_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o condemn_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v perceive_v to_o use_v the_o same_o certain_o if_o i_o be_v so_o persuade_v i_o will_v never_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o keep_v still_o such_o a_o diversity_n for_o although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o allow_v but_o a_o little_a hereof_o yet_o do_v i_o see_v that_o sometime_o in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a some_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v lest_o if_o we_o contend_v for_o they_o more_o bitter_o than_o behoove_v it_o may_v both_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a may_v be_v teach_v by_o our_o vehement_a contention_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o thing_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v bring_v with_o they_o two_o most_o grievous_a discommodity_n for_o if_o we_o will_v first_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n perhaps_o man_n will_v better_v and_o more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o remove_v away_o these_o outward_a attire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n while_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o be_v some_o what_o upon_o the_o mend_a hand_n he_o grievous_o suffer_v certain_a light_n and_o unfit_a thing_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o he_o aswell_o in_o meat_n as_o in_o drink_n but_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o man_n have_v recover_v health_n do_v even_o of_o himself_o reject_v they_o as_o thing_n unacceptable_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o england_n be_v first_o well_o and_o diligent_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o think_v i_o see_v it_o will_v not_o at_o the_o length_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n that_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n superfluous_a shall_v be_v remoove_v but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o change_n in_o the_o chief_a &_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a disquietness_n if_o we_o shall_v also_o declare_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a all_o man_n mind_n in_o a_o manner_n will_v be_v so_o alienate_v from_o we_o as_o they_o will_v no_o more_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v attentive_a and_o patient_a hearer_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o necessary_a sermon_n great_o behold_v doubtless_o be_v your_o england_n unto_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v labour_v very_o earnest_o in_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v win_v to_o yourself_o by_o the_o same_o england_n great_a favour_n and_o authority_n whereby_o you_o may_v profitable_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o beware_v of_o this_o least_o by_o unseasonable_a and_o over_o sharp_a sermon_n you_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o your_o own_o self_n howbeit_o do_v not_o gather_v hereby_o that_o i_o judge_v we_o shall_v never_o contend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n this_o do_v not_o i_o affirm_v who_o continual_o oppose_v myself_o in_o disputation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n for_o religion_n sake_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o let_v through_o our_o contention_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o either_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o or_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v confirm_v further_o if_o we_o proceed_v in_o dissuade_v from_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o wicked_a we_o condemn_v many_o church_n which_o be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o too_o earnest_o reproove_v innumerable_a church_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v celebrate_v with_o singular_a great_a praise_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a or_o past_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o by_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v press_v for_o that_o must_v remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o foundation_n but_o this_o i_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o hold_v we_o may_v not_o work_v that_o either_o they_o be_v condemn_v or_o that_o we_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o well_o of_o they_o and_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o judge_v not_o these_o to_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v the_o reason_n whereby_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o hereof_o wherefore_o to_o contrive_v they_o in_o brief_a as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o chief_o into_o principal_a point_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n whereunto_o this_o diversity_n of_o garment_n seem_v to_o belong_v must_v not_o be_v restore_v for_o since_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o ceremony_n of_o aaron_n be_v abrogate_a neither_o ought_v they_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o godliness_n be_v call_v again_o another_o foundation_n of_o your_o reason_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n and_o since_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strange_a not_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o from_o all_o his_o false_a invention_n you_o will_v that_o the_o diverse_a apparelling_n and_o attiring_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v abolish_v since_o these_o be_v your_o two_o principal_a argument_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o then_o will_v we_o add_v what_o we_o shall_v else_o remember_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o opinion_n in_o the_o law_n or_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n there_o be_v sacrament_n by_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v father_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a father_n all_o which_o i_o know_v be_v abrogate_a and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o give_v not_o to_o be_v give_v and_o see_v there_o be_v other_o pledge_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o renew_v again_o the_o old_a token_n nevertheless_o some_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o appoint_v as_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v sacrament_n for_o they_o serve_v unto_o comeliness_n unto_o order_n and_o unto_o some_o commodity_n the_o which_o as_o thing_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n
januarie_n i_o answer_v not_o before_o because_o i_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o calends_n of_o march_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o store_n of_o convenient_a carrier_n at_o tigure_n now_o must_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o of_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o gréeve_v you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v do_v also_o very_o much_o gréeve_v i_o &_o my_o brethren_n to_o answer_v again_o unto_o your_o question_n i_o think_v it_o not_o much_o needful_a because_o i_o think_v that_o all_o my_o letter_n come_v unto_o you_o whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v as_o i_o can_v not_o perhaps_o so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v or_o somuch_o as_o you_o yourself_o desire_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o which_o seem_v then_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o you_o fear_v we_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o otherwise_o than_o by_o prayer_n which_o believe_v i_o we_o careful_o do_v and_o will_v do_v final_o to_o come_v to_o your_o last_o question_n crucifix_n the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n while_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v i_o do_v not_o account_v it_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o will_v i_o advise_v any_o man_n to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n with_o that_o rite_n howbeit_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a conflict_n look_v not_o for_o counsel_v from_o hence_o for_o we_o be_v far_o from_o you_o consult_v upon_o your_o own_o ground_n a_o vocation_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n with_o injury_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v neither_o do_v master_n bullinger_n nor_o i_o account_v such_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n nay_o rather_o we_o refuse_v they_o as_o thing_n forbid_v howbeit_o except_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o you_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v to_o you_o as_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o much_o understande_v that_o i_o be_o now_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o business_n as_o though_o i_o have_v never_o so_o much_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v for_o these_o two_o month_n together_o i_o alone_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n and_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o letter_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o think_v that_o my_o letter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n true_o i_o have_v write_v twice_o publiklie_o and_o private_o neither_o can_v i_o understand_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v be_v well_o accept_v furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o your_o man_n as_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n and_o that_o they_o covet_v the_o league_n of_o the_o protestant_n you_o yourself_o may_v consider_v of_o what_o credit_n my_o letter_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o will_v be_v account_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o pray_v that_o your_o kingdom_n and_o church_n together_o with_o your_o most_o mighty_a queen_n may_v most_o happy_o live_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o as_o you_o will_v i_o i_o have_v deal_v in_o the_o cause_n with_o master_n bernardine_n he_o be_v sickly_a both_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n and_o through_o the_o disease_n that_o come_v upon_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o write_v but_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o doubt_v not_o of_o bullinger_n but_o that_o he_o will_v write_v for_o he_o be_v very_o well_o encourage_v in_o this_o matter_n although_o he_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v i_o any_o thing_n whereof_o i_o may_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v fare_v you_o well_o bullinger_n all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n my_o wife_n and_o julius_n with_o his_o wife_n salute_v you_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v unto_o i_o the_o 2._o of_o march_n and_o die_v the_o 10._o day_n of_o march._n salute_v in_o my_o name_n all_o your_o friend_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v your_o martyr_n the_o 20._o of_o march_n 1560._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 42._o i_o very_o well_o know_v by_o your_o letter_n my_o godly_a and_o learned_a friend_n and_o my_o most_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o through_o understande_v my_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o your_o most_o courteous_a &_o learned_a epistle_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o you_o right_o gather_v be_v whither_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n which_o both_o of_o we_o agree_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n whether_o we_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o unite_v or_o incorporaâ—…_n unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n which_o i_o affirm_v but_o you_o deny_v as_o think_v that_o although_o our_o faith_n increase_v yet_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v wish_v christ_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n increase_v thereby_o but_o i_o mind_v to_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n increase_v that_o our_o conjunction_n in_o christ_n be_v increase_v think_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o bring_v forth_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o our_o increase_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v 19_o ephe._n 3._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v open_v and_o teach_v that_o unto_o the_o faithful_a belong_v every_o day_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v but_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o by_o who_o we_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v yea_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v both_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v in_o us._n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 23._o ephe._n 1._o 23._o that_o while_n one_o member_n of_o this_o body_n be_v augment_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v increase_v in_o it_o that_o be_v become_v great_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v not_o deal_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o administration_n into_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o &_o 14._o until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o hence_o forth_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o child_n hereunto_o therefore_o may_v these_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o his_o vocation_n &_o ministry_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o live_v a_o unperfect_a age_n but_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v at_o the_o length_n of_o full_a age_n and_o perfect_a stature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o babishe_a and_o childish_a member_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o manly_a head_n i_o mean_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o augmentation_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v appoint_v than_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v amplify_v and_o make_v great_a in_o every_o of_o his_o member_n and_o this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o faithful_a be_v every_o day_n make_v more_o partaker_n of_o he_o and_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v but_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o add_v in_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n as_o touch_v each_o part_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o
sacrament_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v requisite_a and_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o baptism_n interpret_n amiss_o that_o say_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v moreover_o we_o hereby_o gather_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v unto_o baptism_n for_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o your_o young_a child_n because_o they_o despair_v that_o those_o can_v have_v salvation_n without_o it_o further_o they_o believe_v that_o young_a child_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v believe_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a will_v stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o they_o wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o any_o of_o both_o sacrament_n we_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v from_o thence_o take_v baptism_n unto_o your_o child_n beside_o this_o we_o think_v good_a to_o reckon_v what_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n will_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a one_o of_o your_o church_n when_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o impiety_n or_o pride_n or_o too_o much_o obstinacy_n but_o of_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o it_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v must_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o what_o commodity_n i_o beseech_v you_o or_o spiritual_a edification_n be_v have_v at_o the_o length_n by_o baptism_n minister_v of_o the_o lutheran_n undoubted_o your_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o ioperdie_o of_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n and_o sacrament_n assure_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrues_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n die_v uncircumcised_a do_v all_o for_o that_o cause_n sustain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o that_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a from_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n neither_o shall_v the_o â—issing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n baptism_n be_v any_o damage_n unto_o the_o parent_n since_o it_o happen_v not_o upon_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o a_o while_n will_v abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v teach_v your_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o that_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v you_o abstain_v from_o it_o final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o even_o this_o yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o with_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a see_v paul_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o do_v wish_v may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 12_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 12_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o yourselves_o although_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v be_v lawful_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v expedient_a at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o your_o brethren_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a godliness_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n for_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v for_o our_o brother_n sake_n to_o omit_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v especallie_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o say_v that_o the_o discord_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o chance_v not_o through_o our_o fault_n for_o we_o do_v love_v they_o and_o many_o time_n will_v have_v account_v they_o for_o our_o brethren_n which_o they_o not_o only_o have_v refuse_v but_o also_o have_v every_o where_n in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v we_o and_o do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o discord_n will_v be_v therefore_o diminish_v because_o you_o seek_v to_o baptise_v your_o child_n in_o their_o ministry_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o your_o sort_n will_v not_o hereafter_o through_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n adventure_v so_o valiant_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v that_o truth_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o with_o great_a praise_n &_o virtue_n maintain_v it_o for_o unconstant_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n soon_o reconcile_v with_o they_o that_o have_v ill_a opinion_n than_o by_o usurpation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n do_v i_o think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o take_v you_o in_o good_a part_n and_o pray_v you_o earnest_o for_o our_o church_n even_o as_o we_o do_v instant_o pray_v for_o you_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o city_n of_o luca._n 47._o since_o we_o together_o be_v all_o one_o body_n most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v whole_o our_o part_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o be_v some_o time_n move_v especial_o those_o which_o we_o think_v may_v bring_v any_o help_n to_o the_o common_a salvation_n wherefore_o i_o which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v live_v joyful_o in_o god_n because_o of_o your_o commendable_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a give_v every_o where_n honourable_a report_n of_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a hitherto_o to_o encourage_v you_o with_o my_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o abundant_a spiritual_a fruit_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o increase_v the_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o which_o to_o accomplish_v i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n lay_v among_o you_o some_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n weak_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o before_o god_n confess_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o by_o my_o power_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v bring_v no_o small_a profit_n aswell_o to_o i_o as_o to_o you_o furthermore_o i_o be_v delight_v herein_o that_o after_o these_o foundation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v lay_v you_o obtain_v of_o god_n other_o teacher_n which_o be_v more_o fit_n through_o who_o prudent_a travel_n and_o most_o sincere_a doctrine_n the_o husbandry_n begin_v in_o you_o do_v increase_v wherefore_o i_o rejoice_v and_o marvellous_o triumph_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o my_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o you_o unto_o i_o but_o that_o i_o be_v whole_o replenish_v with_o spiritual_a gladness_n persecution_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o persecution_n but_o now_o when_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o prove_v his_o household_n by_o tribulation_n and_o
the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n break_v brotherlie_a charity_n nor_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n the_o counsel_n which_o i_o give_v she_o very_o much_o allow_v i_o add_v further_o but_o for_o because_o the_o church_n man_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v riches_n and_o defend_v their_o power_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v they_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n during_o their_o life_n of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o will_v become_v much_o more_o tractable_a and_o this_o she_o also_o allow_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n side_n where_o beza_n be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n &_o the_o admyrall_a and_o she_o pray_v he_o together_o with_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o iudevour_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o agreement_n which_o thing_n we_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o the_o better_a judgement_n will_v have_v we_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o luther_n and_o brentius_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o herein_o do_v we_o constant_o persist_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o elsewhere_o but_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o godly_a communicant_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o spiritual_a they_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v confer_v together_o there_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v it_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o article_n will_v easy_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o church_n what_o will_v follow_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o nor_o the_o collocutor_n appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o ambassador_n behave_v himself_o very_o curteouslie_o towards_o we_o he_o salute_v i_o and_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o seem_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o our_o horse_n be_v not_o here_o well_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o horse_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o infinite_a covetousness_n of_o the_o host_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n out_o of_o paris_n where_o he_o have_v his_o own_o horse_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o well_o and_o diligent_o look_v unto_o than_o his_o own_o true_o he_o pretend_v great_a courtesy_n unto_o our_o senate_n assist_v we_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o your_o prayer_n beza_n together_o with_o the_o other_o brethren_n do_v hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n which_o thing_n also_o do_v my_o julius_n and_o stuccius_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o also_o my_o very_a dear_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n since_o i_o do_v write_v somewhat_o brief_o unto_o our_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n you_o may_v by_o your_o wisdom_n supply_n with_o your_o advertisment_n those_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a farewell_n right_a reverend_a and_o most_o dear_a gossip_n the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1561._o in_o s._n germane_a now_o be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o most_o great_a pomp_n among_o other_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o they_o brag_v most_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v determine_v in_o this_o disputation_n to_o devour_v we_o like_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n among_o they_o be_v paulus_n sadoletus_n bishop_n of_o carpenthoratum_n there_o be_v also_o a_o greek_a bishop_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a father_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dominican_n friar_n be_v a_o principal_a rabbin_z of_o the_o school_n divinity_n the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o know_v not_o save_v that_o they_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o his_o company_n a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o jesuite_n pray_v you_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o scatter_v this_o main_a battle_n of_o the_o roman_a goliath_n to_o the_o same_o man_n 54._o unto_o your_o letter_n right_o excellent_a man_n and_o most_o love_a gossip_n which_o i_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o l._n ambassador_n i_o answer_v somewhat_o slow_o because_o i_o can_v not_o before_o have_v any_o carrier_n but_o now_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o good_a health_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o december_n i_o come_v to_o poyssi_n there_o beza_n in_o many_o thing_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n oration_n first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v invisible_a as_o we_o be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o just_a succession_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n say_v beza_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n true_o eat_v but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n further_o it_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o cardinal_n stand_v much_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n and_o unwritten_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o protest_v he_o will_v no_o further_o proceed_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v agree_v together_o with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n albeit_o that_o he_o and_o his_o sort_n do_v mislike_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o our_o man_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o himself_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o he_o say_v no_o but_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n then_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o just_a complaint_n &_o expostulation_n that_o they_o will_v drive_v we_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o undertake_v but_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o affirm_v be_v send_v he_o by_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o gather_v this_o brief_a sentence_n that_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v present_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n corporal_o substantial_o and_o real_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o he_o will_v we_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v assent_v thereunto_o or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o confer_v no_o further_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v this_o imperious_a speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n both_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o delay_v the_o conference_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o ready_a occasion_n to_o have_v it_o break_v off_o &_o therefore_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o article_n wherein_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o also_o beza_n complain_v that_o they_o will_v with_o that_o article_n begin_v the_o conference_n appoint_v the_o cardinal_n thereunto_o answer_v that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o do_v see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o offence_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o distant_a from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o the_o people_n and_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o cogitation_n all_o these_o
thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o because_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_a personage_n may_v understande_v wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v speak_v that_o language_n although_o i_o understande_v the_o same_o i_o speak_v nothing_o neither_o be_v i_o request_v to_o speak_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o associate_n i_o desire_v of_o the_o queen_n that_o leave_n may_v be_v give_v i_o to_o speak_v hereafter_o which_o courteous_o and_o most_o gentle_o she_o grant_v i_o moreover_o i_o demand_v in_o what_o tongue_n she_o will_v have_v i_o to_o speak_v she_o answer_v in_o italian_a that_o she_o also_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o 26._o day_n of_o september_n we_o meet_v together_o again_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n who_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o conference_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o article_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o they_o see_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o most_o grievous_a abuse_n and_o error_n wherefore_o we_o present_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n wherein_o two_o thing_n special_o be_v contain_v first_o that_o our_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o no_o just_a cause_n be_v despoil_v of_o their_o ministry_n whereas_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v urge_v they_o touch_v their_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o lawful_a canon_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o stranger_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v by_o force_n to_o receyve_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o prescpipt_v word_n thereof_o otherwise_o that_o the_o appoint_a conference_n shall_v not_o go_v forward_o we_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o majesty_n royal_a to_o decree_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o dispute_v the_o queen_n at_o that_o time_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o supplication_n there_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v again_o to_o deal_v as_o touch_v our_o vocation_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v void_a further_o he_o complain_v that_o we_o reproove_v both_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o just_a call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o will_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o king_n authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v create_v bishop_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o most_o seditious_a thing_n after_o this_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o eucharist_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o suppper_n to_o wit_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v even_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v there_o i_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o defend_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n it_o will_v now_o be_v over_o long_a to_o write_v the_o reason_n also_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o false_a accusation_n wherein_o he_o slander_v we_o to_o be_v seditious_a as_o we_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o appointment_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n i_o add_v moreover_o that_o i_o do_v very_o much_o marvel_v that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v yesterday_o that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o counsel_n before_o augustin_n see_v he_o himself_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o syrmian_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n which_o counsel_v since_o that_o they_o gréevous_o err_v they_o be_v afterward_o amend_v i_o object_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_v insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n in_o the_o testament_n and_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figurative_a speech_n and_o i_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v figure_n find_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v of_o he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v understand_v absolute_o there_o a_o spaniarde_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jesuite_n which_o come_v thither_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n sudden_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o word_n and_o make_v a_o sharp_a oration_n where_o he_o reproove_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o cause_n see_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o she_o but_o unto_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v while_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v to_o celebrate_v here_o such_o a_o private_a conference_n this_o oration_n of_o the_o arrogant_a man_n great_o offend_v the_o queen_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n she_o will_v have_v teach_v the_o jesuite_n modesty_n the_o cardinal_n turn_v his_o talk_n to_o i_o yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o encounter_v with_o i_o he_o begin_v to_o allege_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o my_o language_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o very_o well_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o dispute_v with_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o language_n but_o i_o excuse_v myself_o that_o i_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o otherwise_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v in_o latin_a therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v i_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v understand_v what_o i_o say_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o all_o the_o objection_n and_o when_o i_o be_v to_o confute_v his_o argument_n the_o queen_n advise_v i_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n which_v stand_v by_o may_v understande_v i_o obey_v and_o those_o thing_n i_o speak_v which_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o time_n therewithal_o come_v beza_n and_o in_o few_o word_n answer_v the_o jangle_a spaniarde_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o about_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o dispute_v somewhat_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n there_o do_v i_o bring_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v break_v bless_v it_o martyr_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n set_v to_o school_v by_o peter_n martyr_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o show_v that_o these_o verb_n have_v no_o other_o accusative_a case_n than_o bread_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o unwind_v himself_o d._n depensius_n begin_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o the_o loud_a and_o clamorous_a speech_n of_o the_o sorboniste_n the_o matter_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o action_n of_o tumult_n insomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o abstain_v from_o exceed_a great_a noise_n wherefore_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o night_n be_v now_o come_v the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o action_n seem_v unworthy_a of_o a_o kingly_a presence_n wherefore_o the_o queen_n determine_v to_o be_v no_o more_o present_a neither_o will_v she_o afterward_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v between_o so_o many_o but_o she_o assign_v five_o collocutor_n on_o the_o adversary_n part_n and_o five_o also_o on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n the_o bishop_n of_o sagensis_n doctor_n bottiller_n doctor_n salignacus_n and_o doctor_n depensius_n and_o of_o our_o sort_n these_o be_v the_o name_n beza_n galasius_n marlorate_a spina_n and_o myself_o for_o both_o part_n there_o be_v appoint_v notary_n but_o be_v without_o judge_n and_o other_o witness_n we_o talk_v friendly_a and_o quiet_o enough_o for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v we_o have_v adversary_n meek_a enough_o and_o which_o disagree_v not_o much_o from_o us._n we_o have_v be_v now_o thrice_o with_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v only_o deal_v as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n i_o be_o call_v but_o
for_o that_o she_o say_v there_o be_v now_o such_o discord_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o religion_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v hereunto_o martyr_n answer_v franklie_o that_o although_o he_o can_v not_o assure_v himself_o any_o good_a at_o the_o adversary_n hand_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v courteous_o and_o mild_o deal_v withal_o so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v diminish_v or_o cut_v away_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o discord_n shall_v arise_v since_o christ_n foreshow_v that_o such_o thing_n must_v happen_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v not_o peace_n but_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v already_o kindle_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v further_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o pure_a and_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o retain_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v she_o with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o sincere_o to_o take_v this_o charge_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v not_o fail_v who_o assuage_v evil_n and_o give_v patience_n moreover_o be_v oftentimes_o ask_v of_o the_o queen_n what_o counsel_n he_o can_v give_v for_o set_v of_o thing_n at_o quiet_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o assemble_v together_o free_o in_o their_o holy_a congregation_n grant_v they_o church_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v godly_a sermon_n for_o if_o she_o will_v cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n will_v easy_o manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o conference_n or_o disputation_n last_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o judge_v as_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n he_o answer_v that_o to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o because_o therein_o be_v clear_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o salvation_n neither_o if_o that_o confession_n be_v receive_v say_v he_o will_v there_o follow_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o romanistes_n since_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o same_o as_o heretical_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v he_o answer_v the_o king_n of_o naverra_n and_o other_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n which_o ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o public_a action_n whereunto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n think_v not_o good_a to_o admit_v martyr_n but_o yet_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v in_o this_o action_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o oration_n which_o also_o he_o do_v afterward_o publish_v herein_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v his_o church_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o which_o worship_v christ_n without_o idolatry_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a because_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v become_v invisible_a and_o that_o man_n shall_v always_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o same_o further_o he_o add_v that_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o may_v alter_v many_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o tâ—mes_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o digress_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o he_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o present_a not_o indeed_o local_o or_o circumscriptible_o but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v supersubstantial_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v and_o therewithal_o he_o offer_v with_o all_o his_o bishop_n all_o manner_n of_o duty_n service_n and_o obedience_n a_o few_o day_n after_o beza_n according_a to_o his_o singular_a learning_n do_v great_o in_o open_a audience_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n of_o loraine_n oration_n but_o the_o cardinal_n oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o a_o brief_a draught_n which_o he_o bring_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v condescende_v herein_o he_o will_v deal_v &_o talk_v no_o further_o for_o he_o seek_v cause_n to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n in_o this_o action_n do_v martyr_n hold_v his_o peace_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o again_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n leave_n he_o himself_o also_o speak_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o seem_v to_o refuse_v the_o join_n with_o he_o and_o allege_v for_o excuse_v that_o martyr_n speak_v in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o language_n howbeit_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o moreover_o a_o certâ—ine_n spaniard_n be_v a_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o italian_a against_o our_o man_n whereunto_o beza_n answer_v in_o few_o word_n but_o martyr_n begin_v again_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o cardinal_n as_o touch_v the_o supper_n howbeit_o because_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o act_n be_v full_a of_o contention_n so_o that_o even_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o abstain_v not_o from_o clamour_n the_o day_n there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v but_o now_o after_o that_o the_o adversary_n our_o man_n reclaim_v but_o in_o vain_a have_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v take_v beginning_n at_o the_o article_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v five_o speaker_n choose_v of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o adversary_n party_n the_o valentine_n and_o sagentian_n bishop_n botilerus_fw-la salignaicus_n &_o depensius_n which_o be_v doctor_n and_o of_o our_o man_n beza_n marlorat_n spina_n m._n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la and_o our_o martyr_n these_o deal_v without_o any_o judge_n use_v only_o two_o notary_n and_o first_o they_o seek_v diligent_o to_o have_v some_o certain_a rule_n propose_v wherein_o the_o party_n may_v come_v together_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christos_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o as_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n martyr_v also_o be_v demand_v set_v forth_o a_o brief_a writing_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o satisfy_v not_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v over_o bare_a but_o the_o disputer_n of_o our_o part_n agree_v with_o martyr_n afterward_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o disputation_n of_o this_o question_n for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n and_o at_o the_o length_n a_o new_a order_n be_v take_v whereby_o both_o the_o part_n may_v come_v together_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o hereunto_o the_o disputer_n of_o each_o part_n agree_v and_o subscribe_v but_o martyr_n when_o he_o see_v that_o therein_o be_v certain_a ambiguity_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o write_v which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o he_o together_o with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o speaker_n of_o our_o part_n add_v a_o brief_a declaration_n unto_o the_o latter_a rule_n that_o ambiguity_n be_v remoove_v the_o adversary_n may_v see_v what_o our_o meaning_n be_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v agree_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n disallow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o speaker_n yea_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n wherefore_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o conference_n be_v suspend_v for_o certain_a day_n for_o now_o both_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o decree_v to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n write_v certain_a canon_n and_o at_o length_n the_o 19_o of_o october_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n
obtain_v it_o two_o 262_o a_o the_o church_n excuse_v for_o that_o of_o simon_n magus_n and_o why_o 2_o 293_o a_o certain_a signify_v thing_n that_o follow_v it_o 4_o 135_o b_o the_o change_n of_o we_o therein_o 4_o 156_o a_o the_o priest_n breathe_v upon_o the_o infant_n thereat_o 4_o 128_o a_o impute_v effectual_a to_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o 4_o 214_o b_o whether_o it_o or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o worthy_a sacrament_n 4_o 185_o a_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_n 4_o 163_o a_o the_o thing_n offer_v therein_o be_v also_o have_v before_o 4_o 113_o b_o what_o analogy_n there_o be_v or_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o 4_o 154_o a_o how_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o minister_v baptism_n the_o same_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o apostolical_a commission_n 4_o 44_o b_o whether_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v thereby_o 2_o 635_o a_o 108_o ab_fw-la of_o thrice_o dip_v therein_o 4_o 128_o a_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 2_o 354a_n 4_o 209_o ab_fw-la impute_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v 4_o 208_o a_o what_o analogy_n the_o water_n have_v in_o it_o 4_o 113_o a_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a definition_n thereof_o 4_o 112_o a_o whether_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n before_o it_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v in_o vain_a 4_o 137_o a_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o us._n two_o 214_o b_o how_o christ_n be_v give_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 153_o b_o augustine_n error_n touch_v infant_n which_o die_v without_o it_o 3_o 243_o b_o exorcism_n add_v thereto_o â—_o 28_o b_o whether_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n die_v without_o it_o be_v damn_v 4_o 136_o ab_fw-la 120_o b_o 115_o a_o 2_o 233_o b_o 234_o a_o 5â—5_n a_o admit_v by_o augustine_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n 4_o 102_o a_o error_n of_o tertullian_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 149a_o why_o infant_n die_v without_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v damn_v 4_o 121_o b_o 122_o a_o no_o exorcism_n about_o it_o in_o ancient_a time_n 4_o â—3â—_n a_o circumcision_n &_o the_o same_o differ_v not_o etc._n etc._n 4_o 104_o a_o by_o it_o we_o be_v visible_o graff_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 4_o 114_o a_o whether_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o regeneration_n 2_o 233_o a_o how_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a though_o child_n be_v save_v before_o it_o 4_o 121_o ab_fw-la that_o of_o infant_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n â—_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o a_o decree_n for_o godfather_n therein_o 4_o 114_o b_o of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o martyrdom_n 4_o 136_o a_o of_o they_o that_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1â—6_n b_o 137_o a_o reason_n for_o proof_n and_o disproof_n of_o exorcism_n about_o it_o 4_o 133_o ab_fw-la 134ab_n 137_o ab_fw-la â—_o 8_o a_o the_o beginning_n of_o exorcism_n join_v therewith_o 4_o 13â—_n b_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o request_n or_o desire_n 4_o 122_o a_o defer_v till_o the_o end_n of_o life_n 4_o 128_o a_o 108_o a_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o before_o it_o 3_o 236_o b_o 237_o a_o whether_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v invert_v in_o baptise_v in_o faith_n 4_o 210_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n the_o lack_n thereof_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o salvation_n 2_o 262_o a_o in_o it_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n 4_o 109b_n not_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o do_v perish_v â—_o 114_o a_o a_o change_n in_o the_o form_n thereof_o 4_o 209_o b_o 210_o a_o it_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 2_o 243_o b_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o churchyard_n for_o the_o bury_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v without_o it_o and_o why_o 2_o 229_o a_o ordain_v for_o infant_n by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2_o 218_o b_o the_o form_n thereof_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n 4_o 113_o a_o what_o it_o signify_v 4_o 135_o a_o augustine_n attribute_v overmuch_o thereto_o 4_o 132_o b_o 137_o ab_fw-la it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v 4_o 114b_n the_o use_n thereof_o be_v perpetual_a 4_o 1â—8_n a_o circumcision_n and_o it_o compare_v 4_o â—…_n b_o christ_n call_v death_n baptism_n 4_o 114_o a_o whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o 4_o 132_o b_o baptism_n of_o bell_n 4_o 125_o b_o ¶_o look_n sacrament_n barrenness_n diverse_a cause_n why_o barrenness_n be_v reproachful_a among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 429_o b_o that_o &_o fruitfulness_n depend_v not_o of_o second_o cause_n only_o 2_o 431_o ab_fw-la polygamy_n allow_v of_o some_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o 2_o 421_o b_o bastard_n what_o child_n be_v common_o call_v and_o count_v a_o bastard_n 476_o b_o why_o spurius_n signify_v such_o a_o one_o be_v write_v with_o sp._n among_o the_o roman_n 2_o 477_o b_o why_o god_n make_v such_o a_o one_o ruler_n over_o his_o people_n since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o bastard_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o jew_n common_a weal_n 2_o 476_o a_o the_o base_a son_n or_o bastard_n of_o augustine_n 4_o 114_o a_o bastard_n why_o bastard_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 470_o b_o 476_o a_o reckon_v in_o christ_n genealogy_n 2_o 477_o b_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n they_o may_v be_v make_v captain_n over_o ten_o 2_o 478_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o shameful_a for_o woman_n or_o man_n to_o have_v such_o 2_o 490_o a_o 492_o b_o reasins_z of_o augustine_n why_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o child_n 2_o 476_o b_o 477_o a_o child_n beget_v in_o marriage_n make_v between_o two_o within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v be_v such_o 2_o 450_o b_o in_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v 2_o 476_o b_o what_o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v touch_v they_o 2_o 477_o b_o godly_a education_n may_v happen_v unto_o they_o example_n of_o augustine_n base_a son_n adeodatus_n 2_o 238_o a_o what_o harm_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o they_o that_o beget_v they_o 2_o 477_o b_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n 2_o 476a_o how_o favourable_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n 2_o 477_o b_o they_o may_v not_o inherit_v 2_o 476_o b_o 477_o a_o they_o common_o prove_v worse_o than_o other_o child_n 2_o 477_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n two_o 477_o b_o 478_o a_o bawdry_n bawdry_n condemn_v to_o be_v as_o foul_a a_o vice_n as_o adultery_n 2_o 495_o b_o 496_o a_o the_o pope_n maintainer_n thereof_o &_o what_o the_o civil_a law_n decree_v touch_v bawdry_n 2_o 472_o b_o in_o what_o case_n the_o husband_n incur_v the_o crime_n thereof_o 2_o 485_o ab_fw-la 495_o b_o be._n beast_n beast_n have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v many_o voluntary_a action_n two_o 290_o a_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a 3_o 8_o b_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o appetite_n whereby_o they_o be_v move_v 2_o 290_o a_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o afflict_a of_o man_n 1_o 124._o a_o analogy_n between_o they_o and_o man_n 3_o 368_o a_o a_o double_a profit_n gather_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n by_o beast_n 1_n 124_o b._n look_v creature_n beauty_n beauty_n will_v disclose_v and_o show_v itself_o even_o in_o very_a rag_n 1_n 163_o a._n whether_o be_v natural_a it_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n 2_o 514_o b_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o damsel_n endue_v therewith_o 2_o 516_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n 2_o 481_o ab_fw-la the_o force_n â—…reof_o and_o how_o it_o wound_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o just_a 2_o 441_o b_o 442_o a_o natural_a and_o artificial_a and_o whether_o the_o last_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n 2_o 509_o b_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a thereof_o 2_o 508_o b_o 509_o a_o require_v to_o felicity_n and_o what_o aristotle_n mean_v by_o beauty_n in_o that_o place_n 1_n 147_o b_o of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n 1_n 148_o a_o against_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v procure_v by_o paint_v etc._n etc._n 2_o 508_o ab_fw-la require_v in_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 1_n 149_o a_o of_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o that_o beauty_n make_v man_n belove_v 1_n 147_o b_o 148_o a_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n and_o whereof_o it_o rise_v 1_n 135_o b_o beauty_n and_o stature_n do_v nothing_o further_o unto_o salvation_n 1_n 131_o a_o belief_n how_o the_o article_n of_o the_o
from_o they_o oftentimes_o fail_v 3_o 391_o b_o compare_v together_o they_o do_v some_o with_o the_o great_a light_n 2_o 304_o a_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o forgive_v be_v no_o contrary_n 4_o 288_o b_o contrariety_n contrariety_n in_o god_n and_o how_o to_o be_v mean_v 3_o 301_o b_o contrition_n of_o contrition_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 3_o 213_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o attrition_n 3_o 213_o b_o 214_o ab_fw-la 216_o a_o how_o the_o schoolman_n define_v it_o 3_o 213_o b_o 214_o a_o 216a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v concern_v it_o 3_o 216_o a_o it_o be_v not_o require_v for_o original_a sin_n disprove_v 2_o 218_o b_o controversy_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n touch_v religion_n 3_o 146a_n 19_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o father_n counsel_n or_o scripture_n 4_o 5._o 49._o 50._o 51._o 52._o 53_o by_o scripture_n 4_o 75_o b_o contumely_n whether_o contumely_n be_v sin_n 2_o 529_o ab_fw-la 530_o a_o what_o be_v the_o contrary_a thereunto_o 2_o 529_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o law_n &_o philosophy_n 2_o 528_o b_o three_o kind_n thereof_o 2_o 528_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 529_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v therein_o for_o the_o heinousnes_n thereof_o 2_o 529_o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v up_o 2_o 531_o a_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 2_o 530._o contumely_n a_o remedy_n against_o contumely_n 3_o 82_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v or_o no._n 2_o 530_o ab_fw-la shameful_a one_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 3_o 261_o b_o what_o christ_n suffer_v 2_o 618_o a_o in_o what_o case_n they_o must_v be_v repress_v 2_o 530_o b_o ¶_o look_v contempt_n &_o reproach_n conventicle_n of_o conventicle_n or_o secret_a meeting_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_n 98_o a_o conversation_n how_o long_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o sinner_n be_v lawful_a 4_o 69_o b_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v deal_v &_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 309_o b_o 310_o b_o whether_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n may_v suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o have_v conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 324._o 325._o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o infidel_n be_v a_o let_v to_o their_o salvation_n 2_o 313_o b_o reason_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o disallow_n of_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 312_o ab_fw-la 31â—_n a_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o allow_v conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o infidel_n as_o lawful_a confute_v 2_o 327_o b_o 328._o alexander_n grow_v nice_a by_o conversation_n with_o the_o persian_n 2_o 313_o b_o how_o harefull_a the_o conversation_n between_o the_o hebrews_n and_o samaritan_o be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o 314_o a_o the_o israelite_n corrupt_v by_o conversation_n with_o the_o babylonian_n &_o other_o unbeléeving_a nation_n 2_o â—13_n a_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v keep_v company_n &_o dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o 310_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v company_n conversion_n two_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o conversion_n 2_o 595a_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n 3_o 30_o a_o 123_o b_o 124_o a_o 2_o 255b_n 3_o 29_o b_o of_o augustine_n conversion_n 3_o 207_o b_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o â—…b_v the_o motion_n of_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o same_o two_o 265_o b_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n conversion_n while_o he_o live_v &_o why_o 2_o 464_o b_o whether_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o harlot_n conversion_n 2_o 474_o a_o why_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n 3_o 29_o a_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2_o 599_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n conversion_n of_o heart_n be_v attribute_v to_o prophet_n &_o preacher_n 3_o 384_o a_o cornelius_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n &_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v when_o he_o wrought_v they_o with_o other_o point_n note_v worthy_a 2_o 259._o 260._o 261._o 262._o 263._o ¶_o look_n alm_n and_o prayer_n correction_n correction_n contain_v not_o discipline_n general_o 4_o â—6b_n two_o extremity_n therein_o to_o be_v avoid_v 4_o 56_o a_o requisite_a in_o the_o church_n 2._o 633b_n 634_o a_o ¶_o look_v rebuke_n corruption_n a_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n express_v 2_o 224_o b_o 225_o a_o the_o ethnike_v marvel_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n redress_v it_o and_o yet_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 221_o b_o how_o it_o have_v original_a from_o adam_n sin_n prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o plague_n two_o 234_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o 2_o 249_o b_o grace_n be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n two_o 220_o a_o the_o elect_a by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n 2_o 232_o b_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o the_o base_a two_o 225._o all_o 226._o all_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o saul_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n be_v conditional_a 1_o 210._o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v before_o circumcision_n 4_o 201_o a_o that_o of_o abraham_n belong_v to_o we_o &_o our_o child_n 4_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o 118_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n belong_v thereto_o 4_o 136_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_z 2_o â—98_n b_o â—99_n a_o why_o their_o child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v 4_o 119_o a_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n &_o their_o difference_n 2_o 582_o b_o 583_o a_o 596_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o forefather_n covenant_n 2_o 585_o b_o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o 2_o 582_o b_o and_o unjust_a covenant_n may_v be_v break_v 4_o 292_o b_o ¶_o look_v league_n &_o testament_n covenant_n covenant_n interchangeable_a between_o god_n &_o his_o people_n 2_o 583_o a_o how_o god_n confirm_v they_o by_o visible_a sign_n 2_o 582_o b_o 583_o a_o of_o make_v covenant_n with_o satan_n and_o bind_v the_o same_o covenant_n with_o token_n 1_n 91_o ab_fw-la 92_o a_o covetousness_n whereof_o covetousness_n spring_v 2_o 517_o a_o the_o head_n of_o all_o theft_n 2_o 517_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o deceitful_a thing_n 2_o 304_o b_o counsel_n in_o what_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v 4_o 47_o b_o a_o argument_n gather_v against_o they_o 4_o 46_o b_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o err_v 4_o 50_o a_o 72_o b_o 73_o a.b_fw-mi at_o odds_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n 2_o 355_o b_o 356_o a_o against_o adulterous_a minister_n 2_o 489_o a_o touch_v the_o rapt_a or_o take_v away_o of_o man_n daughter_n to_o marry_v they_o 2_o 439_o b_o 440_o a_o provincial_a must_v give_v place_n to_o general_a 4_o 53_o b_o the_o apostolical_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o they_o all_o 4_o 77_o b_o what_o man_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v 4_o 46_o b_o nazianzens_fw-mi judgement_n of_o they_o 4_o 73_o b_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v sometime_o hear_v 4_o 47_o b_o whether_o lay_v man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v therein_o 4_o 76_o b_o 77_o ab_fw-la what_o heresy_n diverse_a have_v favour_v 1_n 43_o b_o 44_o a_o 4_o 47_o a_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_v &_o determine_v of_o the_o church_n &_o reason_n why_o 1_n 43_o b_o faith_n can_v be_v tie_v unto_o they_o and_o why_o 1_n 93_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v call_v episcopal_a 4_o 76_o b_o which_o must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o 3_o 121._o 122._o 123_o a_o to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o call_v they_o belong_v in_o old_a time_n 4_o 244_o b_o their_o decree_n have_v not_o be_v always_o firm_a 3_o 171b_n 4_o 50_o b_o if_o peter_n err_v much_o more_o they_o &_o why_o 1_o 44_o a_o they_o great_o favour_v sanctuary_n 4_o 269_o b_o counsel_n or_o advise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 1_n 91_o a_o what_o mischief_n follow_v the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o good_a counsel_n be_v show_v in_o most_o noble_a personage_n 1_n 53_o b_o 54_o a_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o counsel_n &_o give_v success_n as_o he_o wil._n 2_o 254_o ab_fw-la the_o schoolman_n descant_v upon_o the_o word_n counsel_n 3_o 228_o a_o of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n 3_o 260._o counsel_n whether_o counsel_n &_o admonition_n be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n providence_n as_o may_v be_v object_v 1_n
1_n 98_o b_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o much_o weighty_a it_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o how_o 1_n 97_o b_o many_o lead_v thereby_o to_o do_v good_a and_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v certain_a 1_n 52_o b_o a_o custom_n of_o tthe_a soldier_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 2_o 365_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n payinge_n of_o custom_n consist_v 4_o 239_o b_o curse_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n &_o whereto_o apply_v 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_n tyrant_n 2_o 405_o a_o whether_o no_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n 59_o b_o how_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a thereunto_o for_o man_n sake_n 2_o 251_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a always_o to_o curse_n enemy_n 1_n 402_o a_o why_o a_o priest_n of_o athens_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v move_v to_o curse_n alcibiades_n 2_o 398_o b_o the_o curse_n of_o cham_n transfer_v to_o chanaan_n his_o son_n 2_o 363_o b_o 366_o a_o if_o we_o may_v not_o curse_v our_o enemy_n much_o less_o other_o 2_o 401_o b_o whether_o in_o god_n cause_n or_o our_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o curse_n 2_o 398_o b_o curse_n from_o what_o affection_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v proceed_v as_o say_v gregory_n 2_o 399_o b_o curse_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v prophecy_n 2_o 397_o b_o curse_v the_o auncientnesse_n of_o curse_v and_o who_o first_o use_v the_o same_o 2_o 397_o a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o 2_o 399_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 2_o 397b_n admonition_n touch_v the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o 40â—_n a_o use_v among_o the_o ethnike_n example_n 2_o 397_o b_o dae_n daemon_n what_o daemon_n be_v and_o whereof_o they_o take_v their_o name_n 1_n 77_o a_o they_o have_v no_o body_n but_o be_v spirit_n only_o prove_v 1_n 81_o a_o they_o signify_v spirit_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 1_n 77_o a_o some_o will_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o why_o 1_n 78_o a_o of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o soul_n become_v daemon_n 1._o 77_o a_o of_o some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o &_o how_o 1_n 81_o a_o of_o some_o which_o think_v there_o be_v none_o 1_o 77_o a_o of_o who_o they_o which_v walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n be_v beget_v as_o say_v lactantius_n and_o other_o â—_o 128_o b_o 129_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n dam_fw-la damnation_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n 3_o 20_o b_o it_o extend_v even_o to_o very_a infant_n 3_o 96_o b_o original_a sin_n go_v before_o every_o man_n birth_n &_o damnation_n 3_o 24_o b_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o christian_n be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n and_o some_o to_o salvation_n 2_o 626_o b_o daniel_n daniel_n dissemble_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o nabuchadnezars_n image_n 2_o 320_o a_o danger_n all_o thing_n that_o bring_v danger_n through_o our_o own_o default_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v 3_o 177_o a_o dance_v what_o the_o ethnike_v think_v of_o wanton_a dance_a 2_o 906_o b_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 505_o b_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v evil_a 2_o 502_o b_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o 2_o 514_o b_o or_o it_o own_o nature_n not_o evil_a two_o 50â—_n ab_fw-la against_o their_o reason_n which_o maintain_v it_o 2_o 504_o b_o 505_o a_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_a thereof_o 2_o 503_o b_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v 2_o 504_o a_o honest_a dance_a use_v and_o therefore_o lawful_a 2_o 505_o ab_fw-la in_o old_a time_n not_o against_o religion_n 2_o 503_o b_o use_v of_o christian_n in_o syria_n on_o holy_a day_n 2_o 506_o b_o in_o armour_n and_o why_o it_o be_v ordain_v two_o 503_o b_o 504a_o of_o the_o mimicall_a dance_a whereat_o demetrius_n woonder_v 2_o 504_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n touch_v the_o lascivious_a kind_n of_o dance_a 2_o 505_o b_o 506_o a_o darkness_n whether_o darkness_n be_v make_v by_o god_n 3_o 370b_n 371_o a_o 1_n 188_o a_o how_o the_o sun_n after_o some_o manner_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o make_v it_o 1_n 181_o ab_fw-la david_n by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n 4_o 247b_n notable_a point_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o his_o combat_n with_o goliath_n 3_o 284_o b_o 285_o a_o day_n how_o some_o understande_v the_o aduerbe_n hodie_fw-la today_o and_o of_o augustine_n interpretation_n thereof_o 1_n 73_o a_o diverslie_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n 3_o 324_o b_o what_o paul_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o day_n 3_o 240_o b_o it_o signify_v tryalâ—_n 241_o a_o what_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v 3_o 388_o b_o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v 3_o 325a_n day_n when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v 3_o 324_o b_o 325_o a_o de._n deacon_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n &_o ministerâ—_n dead_a the_o dead_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o 1_o 159_o b_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la 3_o 320_o ab_fw-la appearing_n of_o they_o prove_v partly_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la of_o pray_v for_o they_o speak_v to_o and_o fro_o 3_o 244b_v 245_o a_o 322_o b_o what_o arrius_n think_v of_o oblation_n for_o they_o 3_o 251_o b_o why_o bury_v of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v 3_o 322a_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la how_o be_v â—ust_z be_v affect_v towards_o they_o 3_o 244_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o they_o 3_o 315_o a_o 179a_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v bury_v 3_o 319_o b_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n both_o of_o live_v and_o dead_a 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o do_v sleep_n 3_o 326_o b_o how_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3_o 367_o b_o whether_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o &_o why_o 1_n 160_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o judge_v of_o apollonius_n thyancus_n his_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a maid_n 1_n 72_o b_o of_o a_o dead_a bishop_n that_o appear_v alive_a 1_n 75_o b_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o who_o 3_o 336_o a_o 1_n 72_o b_o whether_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straightway_o after_o sin_n 3_o 325_o a_o death_n death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o why_o 2_o 391_o a_o therein_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n 2_o 247_o a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 2_o 244_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n make_v it_o not_o 3_o 44_o a_o 43_o a_o it_o come_v of_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n 2_o 216_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o life_n both_o which_o it_o take_v away_o 2_o 247_o b_o chrysostom_n similitude_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o 2_o 247_o a_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v allegoricallie_o understand_v as_o the_o pelagian_o say_v 2_o 246_o b_o how_o soon_o after_o sin_n have_v enter_v it_o take_v place_n 2_o 247_o a_o pighius_fw-la and_o other_o confute_v for_o say_v that_o it_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n 2_o 239_o a_o 247_o a_o it_o have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 217_o a_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o natural_a cause_n 2_o 214_o a_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o end_n 1_n 5_o a_o 580_o a_o three_o kind_n thereof_o appoint_v in_o god_n law_n for_o offender_n 2_o 414_o b_o how_o it_o be_v conquer_v since_o it_o strike_v all_o man_n still_o 3_o 318_o a_o see_v we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o 3_o 315_o a_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a count_v but_o a_o sleep_n 3_o 348_o a_o how_o sleep_n be_v the_o image_n thereof_o 3_o 335_o b_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o be_v limit_v 2_o 636_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a 3_o 28_n b_o a_o necessary_a evil_n 3_o 316_o a_o why_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v wish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a 2_o â—91_n ab_fw-la the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n that_o it_o bring_v 3_o 318_o b_o what_o detestable_a thing_n be_v and_o
be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n 3_o 75_o a_o fornication_n why_o fornication_n be_v a_o most_o deadly_a sin_n 2_o 469_o ab_fw-la a_o enemy_n to_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o how_o 2_o 470_o b_o forbid_v even_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o 2_o 468b_n forbid_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o 468_o b_o 469_o a_o their_o reason_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n two_o 468_o a_o how_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o by_o fornication_n we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o body_n 2_o 469_o b_o 470_o a_o among_o some_o nation_n count_v no_o sin_n 3_o 166_o a_o the_o nicolaites_n do_v open_o and_o manifest_o commit_v it_o 3_o 470_o b_o why_o paul_n labour_v more_o to_o persuade_v the_o corinth_n that_n it_o be_v sin_n than_o be_v endeavour_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o 347b_n 468_o b_o whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o which_o commit_v fornication_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 422_o b_o 423_o a_o 469_o b_o fortitude_n fortitude_n define_v 3_o 270_o b_o 271_o b_o the_o subject_n thereof_o 3_o 271_o b_o example_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o ethnic_n 3_o 296_o a_o of_o m._n artilius_fw-la regulus_n 2_o 394_o a_o of_o curtius_n note_v 2_o 394_o b_o of_o christian_n 2_o 401_o b_o 402_o ab_fw-la of_o diverse_a ancient_a roman_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la more_o worthy_a than_o temperance_n 3_o 276_o a_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 272a_o a_o brutish_a kind_n note_v 3_o 297_o a_o how_o god_n inspire_v it_o into_o man_n 3_o 272b_n whereto_o the_o same_o serve_v 1_n two_o a_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o 3_o 271_o b_o 272_o a_o of_o what_o extremity_n it_o be_v the_o mean_a 3_o 271_o b_o the_o whetstone_n thereof_o be_v anger_n 2_o 408_o a_o 3_o 296_o b_o the_o end_n &_o object_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 271_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fortitude_n in_o cato_n that_o he_o kill_v himself_o 2_o 393._o fortune_n fortune_fw-mi exclude_v from_o blessedness_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 157_o b_o their_o absurdity_n that_o make_v felicity_n depend_v thereupon_o 1_n 161_o a_o what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n 1_n 156_o a_o it_o deal_v most_o rigorous_o with_o priamus_n who_o sometime_o she_o flatter_v 1_n 158_o b_o of_o croesus_n 159_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o thereby_o 1_n 156_o ab_fw-la why_o aristotle_n remove_v it_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n 1_o 156_o ab_fw-la a_o strong_a reason_n prove_v that_o felicity_n spring_v not_o from_o it_o 1_o 157_o a_o all_z the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v â—_o 156_o b_o whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n do_v also_o come_v of_o it_o 1_n 157_o a_o nothing_o more_o unstable_a than_o it_o 1_n 161_o ab_fw-la the_o poet_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o wherein_o we_o ascribe_v thing_n thereto_o 1_n 182_o a_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o speak_v two_o several_a time_n &_o what_o 1_n 85_o a_o whether_o god_n providence_n take_v it_o away_o &_o chance_v 1_o 168_o b_o aristotle_n and_o the_o astrologer_n reason_n why_o some_o have_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a 1_n 173_o a_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o it_o 1_n 161_o a_o it_o and_o chance_n be_v refer_v unto_o we_o not_o unto_o god_n example_n 3_o 39_o ab_fw-la how_o felicity_n be_v darken_v thereby_o be_v adverse_a read_v the_o similitude_n 1_n 163_o a_o a_o false_a principle_n of_o the_o ethnike_n every_o wise_a man_n frame_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o fortune_n 1_n 157_o b_o ¶_o look_v chance_n find_a how_o thing_n find_v become_v theft_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v they_o 2_o 437_o b_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n reason_v too_o and_o fro_o 4_o 82._o 83._o 84._o 85._o ¶_o look_v in_o church_n fr._n free_n a_o definition_n of_o free_a show_v what_o it_o be_v 2_o 257_o a_o 252_o b_o 253_o a_o why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o 3_o 163_o a_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o freevill_n 2_o 255_o ab_fw-la how_o miserable_o adam_n fall_v when_o he_o be_v free_n 2_o 253_o b_o 254a_o freedom_n three_o manner_n of_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n in_o man_n 2_o 257a_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 2_o 271_o a_o of_o our_o freedom_n in_o heaven_n our_o heavenly_a country_n 2_o 271_o a_o ¶_o look_v liberty_n friend_n friend_n be_v no_o small_a help_n unto_o felicity_n and_o why_o 1_n 143_o b_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n 1_n 149b_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o must_v and_o must_v not_o be_v seek_v 3_o 2â—9_n a_o he_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o have_v ill_a friend_n than_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_a child_n and_o why_o 1_n 148_o b_o the_o delight_n that_o true_a friend_n take_v in_o do_v good_a set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n 2_o 385_o a_o diverse_a pair_n of_o friend_n note_a 3_o 258_o ab_fw-la friendship_n a_o definition_n of_o friendship_n 3_o 258b_fw-ge two_o 384_o b_o ground_v upon_o choice_n two_o 556b_v what_o kind_n be_v very_o frail_a &_o transitory_a 2_o 455_o b_o the_o end_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a 2_o 384_o b_o what_o kind_n be_v inviolable_a 2_o 384b_n why_o more_o convenient_a than_o justice_n 3_o 258_o a_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o all_o estate_n 3_o 258_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a therein_o 3_o 258b_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v dissolve_v 2_o 556_o b_o it_o consist_v in_o justice_n and_o what_o if_o that_o fail_n 2_o 423_o b_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o felicity_n and_o why_o 1_o 148_o b_o seneca_n reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n touch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o a_o case_n of_o profit_n 2_o 385a_n god_n provide_v that_o it_o may_v increase_v among_o the_o jew_n 1_n 1â—9_n a_o their_o friendship_n &_o amity_n with_o the_o israelite_n reprove_v and_o why_o 2_o 446a_n of_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o david_n and_o jonathan_n 2_o 385._o 3_o 258_o ab_fw-la none_o so_o near_o &_o necessary_a but_o must_v be_v break_v when_o god_n command_v 2_o 523_o a_o of_o spiritual_a friendship_n bodily_a friendship_n and_o civil_a friendship_n &_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 2_o 380_o a_o freewill_n the_o word_n freewill_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 252b_n a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 253_o a_o in_o man_n deny_v but_o in_o god_n grant_v and_o in_o what_o respect_v 1_n 191b_v 192_o a_o with_o what_o necessity_n the_o choice_n thereof_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v 2_o 278_o b_o the_o necessity_n of_o supposition_n do_v not_o overthrow_v it_o in_o us._n two_o 278_o b_o not_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o man_n and_o in_o what_o it_o fail_v 2_o 279_o b_o 3_o 156_o a_o grace_n which_o seem_v to_o resist_v it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o 2_o 280_o b_o god_n foreknowledge_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o as_o cicero_n say_v 2_o 277_o b_o 278_o a_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n 3_o 201_o a_o whether_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n depend_v upon_o it_o 3_o 19â—_n b_o 199_o ab_fw-la adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n have_v it_o 2_o 253_o a_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v and_o be_v occupy_v 2_o 253_o a_o what_o force_v cicero_n so_o earnest_o to_o uphold_v it_o 2_o 277a_o b_o &_o how_o 3_o 39_o a_o seven_o reason_n in_o sequence_n against_o it_o 2_o 275b_n 276_o a_o so_o take_v as_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n not_o unto_o necessity_n 2_o 256_o b_o why_o the_o church_n call_v they_o heretic_n which_o deny_v it_o 2_o 258_o b_o the_o manichy_n reason_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v thereabouts_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n 2_o 259_o a_o much_o remain_v in_o man_n as_o touch_v civil_a and_o moral_a virtue_n 2_o 256_o b_o 257_o a_o whereupon_o augustine_n say_v that_o man_n abuse_v it_o lose_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o 2_o 254_o b_o what_o the_o stoic_n think_v thereof_o 3_o 38_o ab_fw-la the_o intent_n of_o father_n to_o defend_v it_o 3_o 19_o b_o repentance_n depend_v not_o thereupon_o 3_o 15_o b_o what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v touch_v it_o two_o 255_o a_o how_o it_o be_v defend_v and_o how_o it_o be_v let_v 3_o 41_o a_o before_o regeneration_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 3_o 16_o b_o not_o prove_v by_o conditional_a proposition_n as_o how_o 3_o 13_o b_o the_o pelagian_o opinion_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a work_n 3_o 50b_n 121_o b_o 122_o a_o 1_o 155b_v how_o it_o be_v weaken_v &_o lose_v 3_o 122_o b_o
3_o 37_o ca_fw-mi the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o they_o 4_o 330_o a_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o 4_o 22_o a_o how_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 3_o 232_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n 3_o 216_o ab_fw-la against_o conjuration_n do_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n 1_n 68_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n 3_o 308_o ab_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o whole_o &_o through_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n 1_o 29_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v 3_o 67a_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 1_o 29_o b_o why_o they_o can_v sin_n two_o 256_o b_o what_o honour_n we_o must_v do_v they_o be_v dead_a 2_o 342_o b_o 343_o a_o of_o their_o communion_n two_o 630_o a_o of_o certain_a miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o why_o 2_o 308_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v hope_n 3_o 88_o a_o what_o worship_n that_o be_v which_o we_o must_v do_v they_o 2_o 348_o a_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v false_o write_v 2_o 318_o a_o against_o the_o innocation_n of_o they_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n 2_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o do_v differ_v 2_o 569_o b_o a_o feign_a glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n wherein_o they_o behold_v all_o thing_n 2_o 308_o a_o what_o gift_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o 3_o 52_o a_o sanctuary_n what_o thing_n a_o sanctuary_n be_v and_o whereof_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 4_o 265_o b_o a_o popish_a priest_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o a_o bishops_z house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o sanctuary_n the_o original_n of_o sanctuary_n diverslie_o suppose_v 4_o 266_o ab_fw-la what_o evil_n they_o do_v cause_n 4_o 267_o b_o 268_o a_o six_o among_o the_o jew_n 4_o 266_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o 3_o 306_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o retain_v they_o among_o us._n 4_o 269b_n the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o 4_o 266_o ab_fw-la the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v think_v profitable_a 4_o 266_o b_o 267._o ab_fw-la general_n counsel_n great_o favour_v they_o 4_o 269_o b_o satan_n why_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v since_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o 3_o 396_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v devil_n satisfaction_n how_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n 3_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o all_o sufficient_a 3_o 225_o a_o for_o sin_n 3_o 101_o a_o a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o 3_o 221_o a_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o satisfaction_n 3_o 220_o b_o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o part_n thereof_o 3_o 255_o b_o unto_o who_o the_o property_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a 3_o 224_o a_o the_o papist_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v it_o 3_o 223_o b_o work_v thereof_o reduce_v to_o three_o point_n 3_o 221_o b_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o disproove_v 3_o 222_o a_o whether_o punishment_n be_v at_o any_o time_n forgive_v without_o it_o 3_o 221_o b_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o penitent_a make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 3_o 222_o b_o define_v and_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 220_o b_o the_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o answer_v 3_o 225_o ab_fw-la 226_o a_o understand_v two_o way_n 3_o 236_o ab_fw-la diverse_a notable_a error_n touch_v it_o 3_o 221_o a_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n superfluous_a and_o contimelious_a against_o christ_n 3_o 232_o a_o they_o obscure_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 224_o b_o the_o custom_n thereof_o degenerate_v into_o a_o law_n 3_o 236_o a_o allegation_n for_o they_o 3_o 237_o b_o private_a join_v in_o auricular_a confession_n 3_o 236_o b_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o worker_n 3_o 235_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o old_a church_n have_v 3_o 222_o b_o why_o they_o be_v invent_v 3_o 235_o b_o 236_o a_o in_o who_o they_o be_v require_v 3_o 106_o a_o satyr_n of_o the_o satyr_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 1_n 90._o ¶_o look_n spirit_n saviour_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 3_o 33_o a_o save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o become_v save_v be_v mean_v 3_o 31_o b_o 1_o 193_o ab_fw-la whether_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o christ_n as_o all_o perish_a in_o adam_n 1_n 389_o b_o who_o be_v save_v free_o 3_o 119_o a_o ¶_o look_v all_o sc._n schism_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o schism_n 4_o 68_o a_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o papist_n have_v give_v cause_n thereof_o 4_o 86_o b_o 87._o 88_o 89._o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 68_o a_o the_o gréevous_a crime_n thereof_o 2_o 482_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o heresy_n 4_o 68_o a_o how_o god_n provide_v that_o their_o shouldâ—_n be_v none_o in_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 515_o b_o a_o definition_n and_o distinction_n thereof_o 4_o 68_o b_o what_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o when_o contention_n be_v name_v a_o schism_n 4_o 320_o b_o a_o detestable_a schism_n 4_o 68_o b_o schism_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n apostle_n and_o father_n 4_o 2_o b_o 3_o a_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 4_o 95_o b_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o they_o 4_o 62_o ab_fw-la school_n the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o college_n 4_o 7_o a_o school_n and_o cathedral_n church_n common_o go_v together_o 4_o 7_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o schoolmaster_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o break_v their_o scholar_n be_v prove_v by_o example_n 1_o 53_o b_o evil_a one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o julianus_n his_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v 2_o 311_o b_o diverse_a and_o how_o long_o their_o youth_n profit_v under_o they_o 1_o 53_o b_o 54a_o against_o such_o as_o be_v scarce_o sound_a in_o religion_n and_o how_o daungeous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o two_o 311_o ab_fw-la schoolman_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 1_n 67_o a_o science_n in_o all_o art_n the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n 4_o 246_o a_o of_o the_o science_n or_o faculty_n whereto_o the_o principal_a end_n belong_v 1_n 9_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n &_o there_o arise_v some_o doubt_n therein_o 3_o 59_o a_o of_o the_o civil_a science_n which_o aristotle_n call_v architectonicall_a 1_n 9_o ab_fw-la science_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n 3_o 57_o b_o of_o the_o science_n &_o faculty_n which_o hear_v rule_n over_o all_o other_o &_o what_o it_o be_v 1_n 9_o b_o science_n of_o the_o excellentnes_n of_o the_o principal_a science_n call_v architectonicall_a 1_n 4_o a_o they_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o their_o issue_n 2_o 243_o b_o why_o there_o may_v soon_o happen_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o they_o than_o of_o virtue_n 1_n 161_o b_o aristotle_n impugn_a in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v easy_o forget_v than_o virtue_n 1_n 162_o a_o why_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n furnish_v with_o science_n and_o art_n 1_n 3_o b_o in_o what_o respect_v science_n will_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o virtue_n 1_n 161_o b_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o 39_o a_o it_o have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n 1_n 10a_o whether_o it_o have_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o 58_o b_o of_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n thereof_o 3_o 57a_n the_o hard_a place_n must_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o easy_a 3_o 63_o a_o 1_o 46_o ab_fw-la what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o place_n thereof_o who_o sense_n can_v certeine_o be_v gather_v 3_o 58_o b_o it_o call_v thing_n as_o man_n use_v common_o to_o speak_v 2_o 436_o b_o how_o gross_o the_o manicheis_n judge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o holy_a scripture_n general_o 1_n 50_o b_o 51_o a_o a_o distribution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v have_v therein_o and_o that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v know_v othersome_a to_o be_v follow_v 1_n 50_o b_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n 1_n 44_o b_o scripture_n the_o division_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o some_o 1_n 47_o b_o 3_o 138_o b_o in_o who_o time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 4_o 331_o ab_fw-la how_o we_o must_v be_v mind_v when_o
we_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o 1_n 44_o b_o whether_o we_o must_v always_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n 4_o 50_o b_o 51_o a_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v inferior_a to_o they_o or_o they_o to_o the_o church_n 4_o 54_o ab_fw-la 1_o 42_o a_o 4_o 75_o b_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o competent_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n 1_n 40b_n 4_o 53_o b_o 50_o b_o 51_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v unblamable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v 4_o 54_o b_o of_o seal_v they_o up_o what_o we_o learn_v thereby_o 3_o 353_o b_o they_o sometime_o attribute_v that_o unto_o minister_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n 4_o 24_o a_o how_o the_o hard_a place_n therein_o must_v be_v expound_v 4_o 52_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o 4_o 13_o b_o panormitanus_fw-la give_v a_o special_a title_n to_o they_o 4_o 50_o b_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o or_o contrariwise_o 4_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o they_o be_v without_o error_n so_o be_v not_o the_o church_n 4_o 72_o b_o whether_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v alike_o 4_o 71_o b_o 72_o b_o 74_o b_o the_o great_a credit_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o they_o 4_o 49_o b_o diverse_a safe_a way_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o 4_o 48_o a_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 3_o 398_o b_o when_o the_o canonical_a only_a be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 54b_n 55_o a_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o be_v to_o swarm_n from_o faith_n 3_o 57_o a_o consolation_n by_o they_o in_o diverse_a distress_n read_v that_o place_n 1_n 44_o b_o 45_o ab_fw-la by_o what_o reason_n some_o labour_n to_o draw_v the_o simple_a sort_n from_o read_v they_o 1_o 46_o a_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o either_o will_v not_o read_v they_o or_o else_o read_v they_o with_o contempt_n 1_o 45_o b_o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n himself_o give_v authority_n to_o they_o 1_n 43_o a_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o work_n of_o they_o 1_n 45_o ab_fw-la every_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1_o 41_o b_o why_o so_o many_o book_n of_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v write_v see_v they_o perish_v 1_n 51_o b_o 52_o a_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v clear_a &_o plain_a 1_n 39_o b_o the_o most_o excellent_a profit_n that_o come_v by_o peruse_v they_o set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n 1_o 50_o b_o they_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n of_o man_n and_o how_o 1_n 5_o b_o how_o the_o church_n preserve_v they_o 4_o 74_o a_o they_o be_v to_o be_v licence_v unto_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o and_o why_o 1_n 47_o a_o augustine_n convert_v by_o read_v of_o they_o 1_o 40_o b_o against_o such_o as_o will_v have_v they_o take_v from_o lay_a man_n 1_n 47_o a_o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a &_o how_o the_o church_n determine_v of_o they_o 1_n 42_o b_o 43_o a_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a good_a 1_n 9_o b_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o 1_n 43_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v we_o to_o treasure_n to_z learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1_o 12_o a_o no_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o father_n be_v admit_v 4_o 47._o 48_o b_o 49_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v they_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o faithful_a 1_n 46_o a_o a_o pithy_a persuasion_n induce_v we_o to_o the_o read_n &_o study_v of_o they_o 1_n 44_o b_o 45_o ab_fw-la decree_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v only_o by_o they_o 1_n 40_o b_o they_o oftentimes_o name_v thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v 1_n 96_o a_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o and_o how_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dissent_v about_o the_o same_o 1_n 99_o a_o they_o be_v the_o high_a science_n and_o most_o architectonicall_a 1_n 9_o b_o 10_o a_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n 4_o 75_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 3_o 310_o b_o a_o demand_n what_o church_n it_o be_v to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n &_o authority_n over_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o 43_o b_o they_o teach_v what_o art_n every_o one_o shall_v learn_v and_o how_o fare_v we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o they_o 1_n 9_o b_o in_o one_o cause_n they_o do_v understande_v the_o like_a unto_o it_o 2_o 457_o b_o many_o more_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o than_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n 1_n 16_o a_o of_o what_o sincerity_n they_o be_v 3_o 295_o b_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o divinity_n 1_n 40_o a_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o 1_o 39_o ab_fw-la the_o sure_a proof_n of_o thing_n divine_a be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o only_o 1_o 39_o b_o why_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o these_o which_o we_o have_v be_v preserve_v 1_n 52_o ab_fw-la note_v what_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n 1_n 51_o b_o why_o they_o be_v obscure_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n 3_o 346._o 347_o a_o wrest_v to_o a_o ill_a purpose_n and_o how_o 3_o 286_o a_o by_o what_o judgement_n and_o arbitrer_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 1_n 41_o ab_fw-la they_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o darkness_n 1_n 39_o b_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o they_o 1_n 40_o b_o when_o we_o read_v they_o god_n speak_v to_o us._n 3_o 300_o b_o christ_n ground_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o 3_o 340_o b_o they_o prescribe_v what_o art_n must_v be_v admit_v 1_o 9_o b_o that_o which_o demosthenes_n say_v of_o money_n may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o 1_n 45_o b_o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n 1_o 40_o a_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o of_o equal_a weight_n 4_o 97_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o they_o 4_o 74_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 4_o 53_o a_o why_o certain_a dishonest_a thing_n be_v rehearse_v in_o they_o 1_n 50_o b_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o and_o how_o they_o become_v easy_a and_o understandable_a 1_o 46_o a_o augustine_n give_v counsel_n to_o read_v they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heresy_n 1_n 47_o a_o what_o authority_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o canonical_a 4_o 51_o b_o 52_o a_o diverse_a way_n to_o be_v deceive_v about_o they_o 3_o 337_o b_o all_z the_o content_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o chief_a point_n 1_n 47_o b_o by_o what_o reason_n some_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n 1_n 46_o b_o they_o do_v usual_o call_v similitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v prove_v 1_o 74_o a_o the_o power_n of_o save_v attribute_v to_o they_o 1_n 40_o b_o of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o 1_n 39_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v be_v rid_v when_o wee-come_a to_o read_v they_o 3_o 340_o b_o a_o definition_n of_o they_o 1_n 39_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o be_v christ_n 1_n 39_o b_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o they_o 1_n 40_o a_o it_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o displease_v we_o whereto_o we_o impute_v it_o 2_o 532_o b_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n 3_o 88_o b_o two_o commodity_n which_o they_o bring_v touch_v the_o effect_n 2_o 408_o b_o the_o notable_a property_n of_o they_o 1_n 39_o b_o 40_o ab_fw-la 41_o a_o the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n must_v not_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o why_o 1_n 47_o a_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o study_n of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o homely_a and_o plain_a phrase_n and_o why_o 1_n 44_o b_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o sadducee_n read_v they_o 3_o 338_o a_o they_o call_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v 3_o 84_o b_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v obtain_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o understand_v they_o 1_n 44_o ab_fw-la to_o who_o the_o fall_n into_o error_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v 1_n 44_o b_o whether_o the_o jew_n abuse_v and_o corrupt_v they_o as_o some_o have_v charge_v they_o 2_o 329_o ab_fw-la unto_o what_o man_n the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o do_v harm_n 1_n 46_o a_o
and_o not_o join_v 115_o a_o whereby_o the_o same_o be_v wrought_v and_o not_o wrought_v 149_o b_o 150_o a_o wherein_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a respect_n thereof_o consist_v 97_o a_o 5_o b_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v and_o depend_v not_o 131_o a_o k._n key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o be_v mean_v 26_o a_o b_o when_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n 26_o b_o they_o be_v general_a thing_n and_o how_o 27_o a_o how_o every_o private_a man_n have_v they_o 27_o a_o knowledge_n distinguish_v according_a to_o sense_n reason_n and_o faith_n 105_o b_o that_o of_o god_n without_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v hurtful_a 86_o a_o two_o kind_n thereof_o 159_o b_o of_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v with_o their_o lip_n 29_o a_o b._n l._n labour_n with_o hand_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 157_o b_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v his_o will_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o every_o will_n of_o he_o 119_o b_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v separate_v 165_o b_o why_o all_o man_n may_v not_o perform_v it_o since_o it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n 119_o a_o who_o be_v count_v doer_n thereof_o 166_o a_o contrariety_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o and_o how_o 165_o a_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v therein_o 68_o b_o what_o the_o not_o regenerate_v can_v do_v in_o the_o same_o 102_o b_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o 103_o a_o how_o and_o whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v 145_o a_o many_o thing_n command_v therein_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o same_o be_v give_v 147_o b_o the_o promise_n thereof_o not_o vain_a though_o the_o law_n itself_o can_v be_v fulfil_v of_o we_o 165_o b_o it_o require_v three_o perfection_n in_o our_o work_n 166_o a_o with_o what_o terror_n it_o be_v publish_v 163_o b_o why_o god_n give_v it_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n 164_o a_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a 165_o b_o 166_o a_o what_o it_o require_v touch_v performance_n 102_o b_o how_o the_o moral_a and_o civil_a of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v abrogate_a 165_o b_o to_o go_v to_o law_n be_v permit_v to_o a_o christian_a 163_o a_o a_o lesson_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o suit_n 162_o b_o law_n of_o man_n and_o wherein_o the_o justice_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v 164_o b._n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v minister_n whereof_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v 169_o a_o leven_n and_o why_o god_n refuse_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v he_o 169_o a_o liberty_n christian_n a_o case_n touch_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v or_o violate_v 71_o b_o lie_v officious_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o charity_n 167_o b_o of_o the_o midwife_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o their_o lie_n 158_o a_o lie_v though_o officious_a aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v 150_o b_o life_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o ought_v to_o loose_v it_o 68_o a_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o for_o our_o brethren_n 74_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o must_v so_o do_v 75_o a_o argument_n or_o persuasion_n of_o good_a life_n 145_o a_o i'faith_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n 126_o b_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o prayer_n 162_o b_o light_n great_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o they_o 144_o b_o whereof_o the_o original_a of_o they_o in_o church_n spring_v 170_o b_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 7_o a_o the_o inestimable_a fire_n of_o christ_n 7_o a_o m._n magistrate_n their_o charge_n in_o a_o plentiful_a year_n 157_o a_o touch_v oath_n 164_o b_o touch_v idle_a person_n 157_o b_o why_o they_o be_v institute_v 162_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 157_o a_o of_o their_o misusage_n 19_o a_o christian_n for_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n may_v use_v their_o help_n 148_o a_o what_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o innocence_n 155_o a_o a_o strong_a reason_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o 163_o a_o mankind_n soon_o increase_v in_o number_n 147_o a_o manna_n whereunto_o like_a and_o unlike_a 162_o a_o what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o that_o wherewith_o the_o israelite_n be_v feed_v 161_o b_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v eat_v 162_o a_o manslaughter_n and_o why_o we_o must_v forbear_v it_o 148_o a_o marry_o with_o infidel_n be_v contempt_n of_o religion_n 155_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v a_o maid_n with_o who_o he_o have_v lie_v 142_o a_o 2._o marriage_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o that_o god_n require_v of_o the_o israelite_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n until_o the_o three_o day_n 163_o a_o what_o be_v determine_v touch_v such_o as_o be_v couple_v therein_o in_o flight_n in_o persecution_n 77_o a_o b_o who_o must_v not_o delay_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n 154_o b_o marriage_n that_o be_v not_o well_o knit_v and_o conclude_v 146_o a_o mass_n no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 132_o b_o 133_o a_o whence_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v derive_v 135_o b_o 136_o a_o a_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o 134_o b_o no_o eucharistical_a or_o gratulatorie_a sacrifice_n 137_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 132_o a_o what_o a_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 121_o a_o b_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 5_o b_o whereof_o the_o elevation_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o same_o spring_v 170_o b_o the_o danger_n ensue_a upon_o go_v thereto_o 146_o a_o mass_n private_a not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o father_n 134_o b_o when_o they_o begin_v 136_o b_o matrimony_n declare_v to_o be_v inseparable_a and_o how_o 45_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v violate_v 167_o a_o why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n 145_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a simple_o or_o in_o respect_n 167_o a_o what_o be_v not_o ratify_v though_o carnal_a copulation_n follow_v it_o 154_o a_o whether_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n 167_o a_o why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o between_o such_o as_o be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o kindred_n 154_o a_o why_o it_o be_v commend_v and_o command_v 167_o a_o delay_v thereof_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o none_o 156_o b_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o it_o 82_o a_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 145_o a_o mediator_n none_o between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o one_o prove_v 91_o a_o christ_n be_v none_o unless_o he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n 134_o b_o 135_o a_o whether_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v the_o true_a one_o 130_o b_o 131_o b_o 132_o a_o meditation_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o do_v consist_v 36_o a_o memory_n and_o why_o diverse_a writer_n do_v extol_v it_o 1_o a_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v commit_v thereunto_o and_o why_o 1_o a_o man_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o their_o state_n 102_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v 136_o a_o b._n merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n attribute_v to_o the_o will_n 106_o a_o messiah_n and_o touch_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v come_v 130_o b_o midwife_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o their_o lie_n 158_o a_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o it_o behave_v itself_o activelie_a &_o passivelie_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 127_o a_o how_o it_o can_v attain_v unto_o supernatural_a thing_n 108_o a_o god_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o perform_v his_o counsel_n 127_o a_o wherein_o the_o change_n thereof_o of_o evil_a to_o be_v make_v good_a do_v stand_v 127_o b_o minister_n when_o they_o may_v labour_v and_o what_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o therein_o 157_o b_o whether_o in_o baptism_n regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n 137_o a_o b_o 138_o a_o of_o the_o custom_n to_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 153_o b_o why_o god_n give_v not_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 159_o a_o b_o controversy_n about_o their_o apparel_n 116_o b_o 122_o a_o 123_o a_o 115_o b_o 118_o a_o etc._n etc._n 121._o whether_o the_o surplis_n etc._n etc._n enjoin_v they_o to_o wear_v have_v original_a from_o the_o pope_n 119_o a_o not_o bind_v to_o work_v and_o labour_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o why_o 157_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v fly_v in_o persecution_n 77_o b_o god_n communicate_v with_o his_o the_o property_n of_o some_o of_o his_o action_n 150_o b_o how_o far_o forth_o slight_a in_o persecution_n
may_v do_v without_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o particular_a sin_n either_o of_o this_o person_n or_o of_o that_o a_o commandment_n they_o have_v to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v make_v uncerteine_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o full_a confession_n christ_n say_v 22._o john_n 5._o 22._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o why_o then_o will_v they_o judge_v of_o particular_a fact_n as_o to_o ordain_v certain_a year_n and_o penance_n for_o particular_a fault_n and_o for_o deadly_a sin_n seven_o year_n penance_n so_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o decree_n as_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o they_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o everlasting_a salvation_n god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 43._o esaie_n 43_o verse_n 11._o &_o 43._o i_o be_o he_o who_o do_v forgive_v sin_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o other_o wherefore_o see_v this_o matter_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o take_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o such_o man_n because_o some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v very_o well_o if_o they_o do_v make_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o such_o tyranny_n 26_o as_o concern_v their_o argument_n of_o the_o lepres_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o feeble_a adversary_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o claim_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a leprosy_n see_v the_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v leprosy_n but_o a_o allegorical_a argument_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n in_o allegory_n every_o man_n dally_v as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o howbeit_o let_v they_o know_v christ_n heb._n 7_o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o the_o priesthood_n translate_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v a_o certain_a civil_a action_n of_o those_o time_n it_o bind_v not_o we_o in_o this_o age_n christ_n send_v they_o unto_o the_o priest_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o force_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o report_v of_o as_o though_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o same_o leprosy_n by_o his_o miracle_n much_o less_o do_v they_o conclude_v by_o the_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n 44._o john_n 11_o 44._o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o command_v that_o his_o grave_a clothes_n shall_v be_v undo_v who_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v those_o which_o stand_v by_o therefore_o the_o confession_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o all_o other_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n only_o christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v know_v with_o open_a face_n 6._o matt._n 3_o 6._o they_o come_v unto_o john_n baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a token_n of_o repentance_n in_o baptism_n man_n be_v dip_v in_o &_o rise_v out_o again_o the_o old_a man_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v take_v to_o us._n they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o confession_n be_v open_o do_v not_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n when_o there_o be_v a_o speak_n of_o confession_n before_o baptism_n what_o be_v this_o to_o auricular_a confession_n for_o the_o papist_n judge_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o before_o baptism_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_a 18._o acts._n 19_o 18._o in_o the_o act_n the_o ephesian_n come_v they_o show_v their_o do_n how_o they_o be_v beguile_v by_o satan_n they_o bring_v forth_o their_o superstitious_a book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v the_o bear_a witness_n be_v public_a what_o make_v this_o unto_o auricular_a confession_n 6._o jam._n 5_o 6._o james_n say_v confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v two_o thing_n he_o will_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v pour_v out_o their_o infirmity_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o some_o good_a man_n by_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n counsel_n and_o help_v of_o prayer_n further_o if_o one_o man_n have_v hurt_v another_o they_o shall_v forgive_v one_o another_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v not_o justify_v themselves_o so_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 23._o matth._n 5_o 23._o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v offend_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o shall_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o james_n have_v speak_v of_o auricular_a confession_n it_o shall_v behoove_v the_o priest_n also_o to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o lay_v man_n touch_v the_o key_n 18_o matt._n 18_o 18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v first_o agree_v as_o touch_v those_o key_n and_o afterward_o let_v they_o dispute_v with_o us._n for_o of_o the_o key_n every_o man_n feign_v what_o he_o will_v some_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n other_o of_o power_n other_o of_o jurisdiction_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o that_o repent_v what_o will_v they_o say_v which_o confess_v many_o of_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v unlearned_a who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v the_o key_n right_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o repair_n unto_o they_o and_o doubt_v whether_o they_o use_v well_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 23._o pro._n 27_o 23._o in_o know_v thou_o shall_v know_v the_o face_n of_o thy_o cattle_n this_o commandment_n be_v profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v how_o man_n shall_v order_v their_o substance_n after_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o good_a housekeeping_a if_o god_n have_v give_v wealth_n let_v they_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v let_v they_o use_v their_o own_o good_n let_v they_o abstain_v from_o other_o man_n and_o see_v these_o temporal_a good_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o be_v so_o unstable_a and_o that_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o work_n do_v not_o always_o endure_v there_o have_v need_v some_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v apply_v these_o man_n pass_v it_o over_o unto_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o face_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v examine_v all_o their_o act_n by_o privy_a confession_n after_o what_o manner_n be_v these_o thing_n observe_v the_o bishop_n do_v scarce_o hear_v any_o confession_n they_o refer_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v be_v pastor_n and_o enjoy_v the_o wealth_n they_o hear_v no_o confession_n nay_o rather_o they_o hire_v very_o abject_a man_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o they_o give_v a_o ill_a interpretation_n further_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n 13._o verse_n 13._o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o the_o land_n but_o who_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o he_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o man_n that_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o confession_n by_o these_o place_n of_o necessity_n the_o same_o must_v have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o confession_n whereby_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v pardon_n the_o which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v promise_v 27_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a use_n of_o confession_n confute_v the_o antiquity_n of_o confession_n confute_v whereby_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o spring_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v false_a in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o pertein_v nothing_o unto_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a person_n and_o
say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o hope_v of_o they_o that_o be_v onlive_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o saying_n of_o other_o father_n &_o counsel_n which_o curse_v arrius_n manicheus_fw-la and_o many_o heretic_n further_o it_o seem_v to_o agree_v but_o little_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a there_o seem_v also_o some_o degreée_n to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n hearer_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a hearer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v herer_n because_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a preach_v wherefore_o none_o be_v utterlie_o drive_v away_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o open_a derider_n &_o contemner_n there_o be_v also_o man_n that_o prostrate_v themselves_o prostrate_v man_n prostrate_v who_o desire_v pardon_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v there_o be_v also_o suppliant_n reckon_v suppliant_n suppliant_n who_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o when_o the_o faithful_a pray_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a unto_o which_o degree_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o abstinent_n do_v pertain_v final_o they_o be_v reckon_v which_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n excommunicant_o excommunicant_o among_o these_o degree_n it_o be_v account_v the_o small_a to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o time_n more_o gréevous_a to_o be_v put_v apart_o from_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v but_o most_o gréevous_a of_o all_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o they_o that_o lie_v prostrate_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a many_o thought_n that_o these_o article_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o lawful_a decree_n of_o that_o synod_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o no_o where_n observe_v yet_o out_o of_o cyprian_a we_o manifest_o gather_v death_n to_o man_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n no_o peace_n give_v but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v give_v no_o peace_n by_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o unto_o adulterer_n it_o be_v grant_v after_o a_o long_a repentance_n be_v adulterer_n libellates_n what_o they_o be_v but_o unto_o the_o libellatiste_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v which_o for_o money_n redeem_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n pardon_n be_v somewhat_o easy_o grant_v so_o as_o out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v easy_o gather_v these_o degree_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n excommunication_n who_o shall_v use_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n 8_o now_o be_v we_o to_o entreat_v who_o they_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o exercise_v excommunication_n separation_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o as_o we_o say_v happen_v through_o infidelity_n and_o other_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o any_o creature_n we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o god_n 2._o esa_n 59_o 2._o wherefore_o esaie_n say_v sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o i_o and_o you_o 39_o rom._n 8._o 35._o &_o 39_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v pluck_v he_o away_o from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n &_o christ_n love_v they_o but_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o this_o inward_a profess_v inward_a apostasy_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o we_o profess_v apostasy_n in_o deed_n not_o a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a token_n yet_o a_o great_a one_o and_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v must_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n excommunication_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o necessary_a token_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v that_o a_o good_a and_o innocent_a man_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v do_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o among_o the_o father_n which_o be_v otherwise_o account_v holy_a wherefore_o by_o excommunication_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n but_o be_v show_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v separate_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o judge_v any_o leper_n do_v not_o infect_v he_o with_o leprosy_n but_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v already_o infect_v 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o neither_o be_v it_o against_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v &_o loose_v because_o this_o judgement_n when_o it_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n how_o god_n work_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o see_v god_n work_v together_o with_o they_o the_o separation_n which_o have_v already_o happen_v to_o the_o poor_a wretch_n be_v become_v more_o gréevous_a but_o now_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o in_o excommunication_n it_o perpetuallie_o happen_v that_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n go_v before_o the_o same_o and_o so_o god_n work_v together_o with_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o decré_v that_o he_o may_v send_v scourge_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o to_o vex_v they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a ambrose_n ambrose_n we_o read_v of_o ambrose_n that_o the_o scribe_n of_o stellico_n when_o as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v gréevouslie_o vex_v with_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o confirm_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o in_o earth_n shall_v be_v justly_o bind_v 9_o but_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v needful_a to_o discuss_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v not_o simple_a of_o what_o manner_n of_o society_n the_o church_n be_v of_o but_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o one_o alone_a of_o many_o good_a governor_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o from_o it_o must_v be_v remoove_v pernicious_a kind_n of_o common_a weal_n i_o mean_v tyranny_n the_o government_n of_o a_o few_o 28._o how_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o lordship_n of_o corrupt_a people_n if_o thou_o respect_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o monarchy_n for_o he_o be_v our_o king_n who_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o he_o be_v now_o go_v into_o heaven_n yet_o do_v he_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o indeed_o not_o with_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o how_o it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n 1._o co._n 12._o 28_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v execute_v the_o office_n for_o he_o bishop_n elder_n doctor_n and_o other_o bear_v rule_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o government_n of_o many_o for_o they_o which_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n only_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v promote_v unto_o these_o degree_n these_o office_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o riches_n and_o revenue_n not_o for_o favour_n beauty_n or_o nobility_n sake_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o virtue_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o rule_n but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o very_a great_a weight_n &_o importance_n democracy_n how_o it_o be_v a_o democracy_n refer_v unto_o the_o people_n 2._o acts._n 1._o 15._o acts._n 6._o 2._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o politic_a government_n but_o of_o the_o most_o weight_n be_v account_v excommunication_n absolution_n choose_v of_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a so_o as_o it_o be_v conclude_v weal_n no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a common_a weal_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n on_o this_o
wise_a it_o stand_v with_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o miserable_a &_o most_o dangerous_a time_n it_o create_v a_o dictator_n who_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o monarch_n it_o appoint_v also_o a_o senate_n have_v respect_n unto_o virtue_n and_o merit_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o government_n of_o many_o howbeit_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n and_o in_o confirm_v of_o law_n and_o decree_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o people_n 10_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_a cyprian_a that_o he_o labour_v much_o with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v may_v have_v pardon_n which_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v give_v by_o himself_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o great_o have_v travel_v in_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n show_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v then_o cease_v to_o excommunicate_v if_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o vice_n for_o it_o will_v not_o say_v he_o consent_n to_o excommunication_n but_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v he_o who_o thou_o shall_v excommunicate_v wherefore_o this_o right_a pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o against_o which_o opinion_n they_o chief_o be_v pope_n excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o bishop_n or_o pope_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o one_o bishop_n or_o pope_n because_o they_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v virtuallie_o but_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v viciouslie_o this_o understand_v thou_o of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a &_o that_o deal_n tyrannous_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v that_o tranquillity_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o consent_n of_o voice_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o multitude_n there_o will_v be_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n raise_v up_o but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o better_a state_n when_o it_o suffer_v those_o broil_n of_o the_o tribune_n and_o people_n than_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o tyrant_n for_o in_o those_o turmoil_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o may_v perceive_v some_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n continual_o to_o be_v make_v and_o many_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o roman_a common_a weal_n flourish_v and_o stand_v but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o it_o suffer_v nero_n domitian_n caligulaes_n and_o commodoes_n and_o other_o like_a pestiferous_a person_n even_o so_o when_o excommunication_n be_v turn_v to_o one_o man_n thou_o may_v often_o time_o see_v he_o with_o great_a abuse_n excommunicate_v other_o who_o be_v himself_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o true_a church_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a convenient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o command_v a_o man_n to_o be_v banish_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n 8._o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n gal._n 1._o 8._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n further_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v be_v present_a neither_o can_v it_o therefore_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o england_n or_o in_o spain_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v africa_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n do_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n complain_v and_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a send_v back_o to_o be_v absolve_v into_o africa_n those_o which_o be_v there_o excommunicate_v tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la chapter_n 39_o write_v that_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n with_o great_a consideration_n as_o with_o they_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o elder_n or_o priest_n sit_v as_o chief_a who_o attain_v unto_o the_o degree_n and_o honour_n not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v allow_v for_o their_o life_n &_o manner_n 11_o there_o be_v a_o say_n of_o some_o needful_a the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o needful_a that_o in_o time_n past_a see_v magistrate_n be_v ethnic_n excommunication_n may_v take_v place_n but_o not_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n who_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o civil_a punishment_n take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o the_o city_n and_o church_n but_o let_v these_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o vice_n whereat_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v wink_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n evil_a talk_n and_o such_o like_a kind_n yet_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v suffer_v of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o magistrate_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v by_o money_n by_o a_o certain_a exile_n and_o prisonment_n for_o a_o time_n which_o punishment_n be_v perform_v he_o restore_v they_o to_o be_v citizen_n neither_o require_v he_o any_o repentance_n but_o the_o church_n can_v reconcile_v unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a wherefore_o let_v not_o jurisdiction_n be_v confound_v reconcile_n the_o difference_n between_o civil_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o reconcile_n let_v one_o be_v civil_a and_o a_o other_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o prince_n or_o a_o magistrate_n have_v that_o principal_a power_n by_o which_o although_o he_o exercise_v not_o all_o office_n and_o all_o art_n in_o a_o common_a weal_n yet_o do_v he_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o due_a order_n etc._n 1._o chro._n 15_o &_o 25._o etc._n etc._n 2._o king_n 12._o 2._o king_n 18._o 4_o 2._o king_n 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o he_o correct_v they_o as_o david_n joas_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n reform_v the_o religion_n and_o priest_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o see_v donatist_n when_o excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v augustine_n the_o donatist_n when_o excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v augustine_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n write_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v use_v when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o schism_n the_o donatist_n do_v urge_v he_o object_v that_o the_o catholic_n have_v no_o church_n because_o they_o want_v excommunication_n on_o the_o otherside_n augustine_n object_v cyprian_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n be_v great_o corrupt_v who_o notwithstanding_o the_o poor_a do_v starve_v they_o will_v possess_v plenty_n of_o silver_n they_o draw_v land_n unto_o they_o by_o crafty_a practice_n and_o by_o manifold_a increase_n of_o usury_n they_o make_v their_o gain_n the_o great_a from_o who_o nevertheless_o cyprian_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o schism_n let_v it_o be_v have_v if_o otherwise_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o seek_v destruction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v invent_v for_o charity_n sake_n will_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o charity_n he_o also_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n tare_n mat._n 13._o 29._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n wherein_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n pluck_v up_o lest_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o with_o it_o and_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n lord_n john_n 12._o 6._o mat._n 26._o 21_o judas_n communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o forbear_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o institution_n
b_o what_o kind_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v justify_v 150_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 118_o a_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 118a_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o the_o ceremony_n deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 166_o b_o chance_n and_o that_o god_n providence_n take_v it_o not_o away_o 130_o a_o how_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o or_o fortune_n 154_o a_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o happen_v thereby_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n 130_o a_o charity_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v violate_v by_o flight_n in_o persecution_n 79_o b_o 80_o a_o a_o pithy_a persuasion_n thereunto_o 4_o b_o the_o two_o plague_n of_o it_o and_o unity_n 2_o a._n child_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 114_o a_o b_o whether_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 138_o b_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n 145_o b_o why_o plato_n will_v have_v they_o bring_v unto_o the_o camp_n 4_o b_o choice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n be_v diverse_a 131_o a_o god_n providence_n take_v not_o away_o man_v 130_o a_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n 188_o b_o how_o to_o behold_v his_o passion_n fruitfullie_o 7_o a_o what_o the_o form_n of_o he_o do_v signify_v 2_o b_o he_o must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o yet_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v dissever_v 192_o b_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o eucharist_n and_o his_o body_n 179_o b_o 180_o a_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o strive_v with_o death_n 5_o a_o a_o place_n to_o the_o hebrews_n touch_v he_o expound_v 201_o b_o 202_o a_o wherein_o we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o 2_o a_o the_o inestimable_a fire_n of_o his_o love_n 7_o a_o how_o by_o his_o affliction_n he_o sanctify_v all_o adversity_n 3_o b_o he_o fear_z death_n 66_o a_o b_o a_o description_n &_o application_n of_o certain_a action_n do_v to_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n 7_o b_o whether_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v without_o all_o thickness_n 221_o b_o whether_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n he_o suffer_v 90_o b_o 91_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o himself_o 226_o a_o whether_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o 188_o a_o b_o 189_o a_o b_o 10_o b_o 86_o b_o whether_o his_o body_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a at_o once_o 226_o a_o b._n whether_o he_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n 222_o b_o whether_o the_o obstinate_a heresy_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n exclude_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o salvation_n 129_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o opinion_n touch_v he_o 134_o a_o b_o why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n 14_o b_o 15_o a_o why_o he_o will_v have_v certain_a sinner_n in_o his_o stock_n 156_o b_o why_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n 9_o b_o how_o sin_n have_v place_n in_o he_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o how_o his_o cross_n make_v all_o thing_n savoury_a 9_o a_o b_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o day_n 7_o b_o how_o he_o become_v a_o servant_n 2_o b_o 3_o a_o his_o innocence_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o enemy_n 5_o a_o his_o godhead_n and_o majesty_n 2_o a_o by_o what_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v receive_v 87_o a_o a_o participation_n of_o property_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n 202_o a_o b_o his_o gréef_n distribute_v into_o certain_a principal_a part_n 6_o a_o he_o be_v no_o mediator_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n 134_o b_o 135_o a_o only_o two_o come_n of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n 231_o b_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o death_n 1_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o reproach_n that_o he_o suffer_v 3_o b_o of_o his_o relik_n 4_o a_o figure_v in_o noah_n 148_o b_o of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n 8_o b_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 25_o a_o b_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n 131_o b_o he_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 91_o a_o b_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o 149_o b_o one_o person_n in_o he_o consist_v of_o diverse_a nature_n 138_o b_o signify_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o genesis_n 145_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n 133_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 132_o b_o a_o sermon_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n 9_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n 133_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n 155_o a_o he_o be_v both_o a_o creature_n 149_o a_o and_o a_o creator_n 192_o b_o of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o he_o 105_o b_o 106_o b_o 97_o a_o by_o what_o thing_n 98_o a_o his_o divinity_n prove_v 8_o b_o of_o two_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o 97_o a_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n as_o touch_v both_o his_o nature_n 91_o a_o church_n not_o invisible_a upon_o earth_n 153_o a_o 154_o a_o of_o her_o key_n and_o how_o they_o be_v mean_v 26_o a_o b_o 27_o a_o not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n word_n 152_o b_o 153_o a_o what_o a_o horrible_a crime_n it_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o build_n thereof_o 18_o a_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v restore_v 50_o a_o what_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o same_o well_o order_v 147_o b_o many_o thing_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o the_o restore_n thereof_o 14_o b_o 15_o a_o immediate_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v adam_n for_o her_o governor_n 145_o b_o it_o borrow_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n 118_o a_o b_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 139_o a_o b_o 140_o a_o b_o found_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n 145_o b_o a_o sermon_n touch_v the_o build_n thereof_o again_o 12_o a_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o general_a consideration_n of_o build_v the_o same_o do_v consist_v 13_o b_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n ascribe_v thereto_o 152_o b_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v assault_v both_o within_o and_o without_o 112_o a_o b_o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o describe_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o building_n 13_o a_o the_o manner_n &_o profit_n of_o build_v it_o 14_o a_o b_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o christ_n 124_o b_o 125_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 132_o b_o singing_z therein_o lawful_a 160_o b_o 161_o a_o of_o who_o it_o consist_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n hold_v opinion_n 152_o a_o b_o why_o the_o primitive_a have_v more_o prophet_n than_o we_o now_o have_v 151_o a_o b_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a seat_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 157_o b_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o ceremony_n deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 166_o b_o figure_v in_o the_o ark_n 147_o b_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o deal_v it_o be_v overthrow_v &_o pull_v down_o 19_o a_o b_o unto_o who_o the_o build_n thereof_o belong_v 21_o b_o 22_o b_o before_o christ_n come_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o punish_v the_o ungodlie_a 155_o a_o of_o her_o power_n and_o whether_o she_o may_v err_v 170_o a_o 3_o b_o mâ—anes_v whereby_o to_o reform_v and_o enlarge_v it_o 88_o 89_o a_o example_n of_o a_o skilful_a and_o painful_a builder_n thereof_o 23_o b_o 24_o a_o where_o and_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v timber_n for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o 20_o a_o 21_o a_o b_o what_o instrument_n be_v require_v thereunto_o 22_o a_o whereupon_o her_o peace_n do_v much_o depend_v 88_o a_o wherein_o her_o honour_n consist_v and_o to_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v transfer_v 21_o a_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n discipline_n be_v therein_o 88_o b_o whether_o they_o that_o fly_v in_o persecution_n do_v forsake_v or_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o 75_o b_o 76_o a_o her_o redemption_n signify_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n 145_o a_o b._n church_n &_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v magnificallie_o build_v and_o adorn_v 168_o a_o b_o whereof_o light_n originallie_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o 170b_n image_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o they_o 164_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o be_v in_o france_n italy_n etc._n etc._n 75_o b_o church-goods_a and_o whether_o the_o take_v away_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o church_n 15_o b_o 16_o a_o
circumcision_n and_o what_o it_o signify_v 150_o a_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o how_o 150_o a_o collect_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o prayer_n and_o their_o name_n 136_o a_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 102_o b_o 103_o a_o the_o first_o and_o last_o observe_v of_o none_o 167_o b_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o 160_o b_o four_o in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o which_o they_o be_v 165_o a_o six_o in_o the_o second_o and_o what_o they_o be_v 165_o a_o why_o some_o be_v affirmative_a and_o some_o negative_a 169_o b_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o 164_o b_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o 165_o a_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o 164_o a_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o action_n handle_v in_o they_o 164_o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o two_o contrary_a meet_a which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o at_o once_o 166_o a_o b_o 71_o a_o b_o 72_o a_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o two_o 231_o b_o commonweal_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o rule_n be_v good_a therein_o 163_o a_o plato_n imagine_v 52_o a_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n 105_o b_o 97_o a_o what_o opinion_n cyril_n hold_v thereof_o 106_o b_o the_o instrument_n or_o knot_n of_o the_o same_o 98_o a_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v thereof_o 106_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o 98_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v it_o not_o 97_o b_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 97_o b_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n a_o devise_n of_o man_n 119_o b_o 120_o a_o ¶_o look_v eucharist_n concubine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v their_o wife_n 152_o a_o concupiscence_n of_o two_o kind_n recite_v in_o the_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n 165_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v 157_o a_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n 170_o a_o how_o flight_n in_o persecution_n be_v a_o kind_n thereof_o 70_o a_o auricular_a must_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 170_o a_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 140_o b_o 141_o a_o b_o 106_o a_o b_o 184_o a_o b_o 220_o a_o b_o 124_o a_o b_o disagréement_n touch_v the_o same_o 97_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n 126._o how_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o christ_n 124_o b_o 125._o 126_o a_o 127_o a_o a_o certain_a kind_a common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a 105_o b_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n let_v it_o not_o 126_o a_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 139_o a_o b_o 140_o a_o b_o of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n 3_o a_o b._n conjunction_n two_o which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n 97_o a_o conscience_n clear_v a_o great_a comfort_n 112_o b_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o 122_o a_o b._n consecration_n be_v a_o sacramental_a thing_n 242_o b_o the_o force_n thereof_o special_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 138_o b_o 239_o a_o when_o and_o how_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v 212_o a_o consequent_a deny_v by_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n 130_o b_o 131_o a_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n for_o true_a religion_n exhort_v read_v the_o 47._o epistle_n begin_v at_o pag._n 139_o renew_v in_o the_o godly_a 145_o b_o consubstantiation_n of_o luther_n and_o brentius_n 153_o b_o contempt_n of_o christ_n 3_o b_o contrary_n can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n at_o once_o 204_o a_o b_o 205_o a_o b._n contrition_n and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 157_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n 187_o a_o conversion_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o compulsion_n 111_o b_o 112_o a_o 119_o b_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n therein_o 108_o b_o thereunto_o we_o bring_v nothing_o activelie_a 117_o b_o 118_o a_o whereto_o it_o and_o our_o disposition_n to_o do_v good_a must_v be_v attribute_v 110_o a_o b_o 111_o a_o b_o 112_o a_o b_o of_o paul_n 115_o a_o whether_o he_o therein_o be_v draw_v by_o free_a will_n 118_o a_o b._n correction_n brotherlie_a extend_v to_o every_o estate_n 170_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o definition_n and_o scope_n thereof_o 160_o a_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o he_o ward_v therein_o 28_o b_o 29_o a_o that_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o one_o 150_o a_o what_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o same_o 150_o b_o what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levite_n he_o promise_v peace_n 28_o a_o b._n counsel_n general_a and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 210_o b_o 197_o a_o b_o that_o they_o can_v err_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n say_v 152_o b_o not_o to_o rely_v or_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o they_o 249_o a_o b._n counsel_n ask_v of_o god_n in_o every_o enterprise_n 38_o a_o court_n &_o of_o leave_v it_o or_o live_v in_o it_o 158_o b_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_a proposition_n concern_v the_o same_o 144_o a_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n circumscriptible_a 190_o b_o how_o it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v clean_a and_o some_o unclean_a 147_o b_o wherein_o their_o holiness_n stand_v 163_o a_o cross_n be_v christ_n triumphant_a chariot_n 5_o b_o 6_o a_o 8_o a_o how_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n savoury_a 9_o a_o b_o how_o diverslie_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o same_o 4_o a_o crucifix_n and_o of_o worship_v the_o same_o 121_o a_o b_o the_o image_n thereof_o must_v not_o be_v on_o the_o table_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v 123_o a_o b._n curiosity_n define_v and_o what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o 152_o a_o why_o it_o do_v much_o hinder_a faith_n 163_o a_o curse_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o be_v oath_n 164_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v by_o those_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n 146_o a_o b._n d._n dagon_n and_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o be_v the_o philistine_n god_n 86_o b_o dance_v and_o what_o be_v thereof_o determine_v 161_o a_o deacon_n and_o why_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n 50_o a_o 42_o b_o dead_a and_o touch_v their_o burial_n in_o choose_a place_n and_o special_o in_o temple_n 152_o a_o death_n more_o fear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n than_o of_o the_o gospel_n 149_o a_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n set_v before_o adam_n 145_o a_o of_o sorrow_v and_o reioise_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 155_o b_o the_o cruelty_n thereof_o complain_v of_o 82_o a_o how_o the_o godly_a desire_n that_o which_o they_o fear_v 67_o a_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a 73_o a_o b._n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o bodily_a the_o other_o spiritual_a 74_o b_o within_o what_o bound_v the_o fear_n thereof_o must_v be_v restrain_v 67_o b_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v 66_o a_o how_o it_o do_v always_o bring_v fear_n 67_o a_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o faultinesse_n in_o the_o fear_n thereof_o 66_o a_o not_o good_a by_o itself_o 67_o a_o whether_o the_o fear_n thereof_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v sin_n 65_o b_o a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n 1_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o strive_v with_o it_o 5_o a_o dearth_n and_o provision_n against_o it_o when_o and_o by_o who_o to_o be_v make_v 157_o a_o disagreement_n and_o bear_v of_o hatred_n differ_v 176_o a_o b._n discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 88_o b_o where_o the_o rule_n thereof_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o 89_o a_o under_o what_o pretence_n it_o be_v reject_v 88_o b_o disputation_n must_v not_o be_v count_v unprofitable_a nor_o refuse_v and_o why_o 176_o a_o devil_n let_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n 103_o b_o divine_a be_v a_o god_n speak_v among_o man_n 49_o b._n divinity_n a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o the_o same_o 43_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o the_o ancientness_n thereof_o 45_o b_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 46_o a_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o 45_o a_o 249_o a_o b_o school_n for_o it_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o they_o 89_o a_o b_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereby_o to_o judge_v matter_n thereof_o 210b_o how_o that_o when_o it_o be_v commend_v under_o one_o labour_n be_v reap_v two_o fruit_n 44_o b_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n 56_o b_o a_o kind_a thereof_o condemn_v &_o why_o 54_o a_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 56_o b_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n and_o a_o distinction_n